Shattered Fate (MHA/SM/Naruto/Ranma)

It's interesting that each one of the characters bridges the gaps between each other. You have put a lot of thought into this.
Mixture of accident, or not planned in advance, and intentional, planned in advance. Part of it came out from writing and some from visualizing the scene's in advance. From the start I knew I needed to introduce all three characters at once, since they are the protagonists, but also needed them separated since they would have different goals to start. Not to mention finding out how/why they are there. This lets the reader get a feel that something isn't quite right to the situation, that the characters themselves are not aware of at this time.

One of my favorites for planning transitions was the part from Peter talking about how what he had to explain was pretty unbelievable, coming from someone that understands most people would have difficulty understanding it, to Ranma just blatantly saying it. It solidifies a difference between the two as well as Sakura's situation.

I am trying to make sure anything I add to the story accomplishes several goals, such as:

1. Trying to make sure anyone from any fandom that isn't familiar with the other series gets at least enough to get the gist of it, without spelling everything out and annoying those who are already familiar.
2. Informing the characters thoughts and thus the reader's both from those of the characters as well as those that interact with them.
3. Advancing the plot.
4. Advancing the world building.

So occasionally background information may be repeated, but it is usually with the intent of providing more information and new interpretations of that information. Examples such as explaining quirks and their laws, which I know I have repeated multiple times, but each character I tried to make sure came to it from different angles.
It also becomes important to the plot, but that is all I will say. People will run with it easily enough.
But if I find that what is provided doesn't really give much, I cut it out or reduce it. Just recently did that for a section in Chapter 7.

Ranma might be at Peter's level of intelligence just uneducated, because didn't he only has like two years of school all together when he started? I think he just lacks the drive for schooling, and has probable brain damage as well.
Two examples I can think of people often use to show Ranma isn't good at school is the first scene with Ranma and Kuno, where Ranma misspells the word and the scene where the grades are shown to everyone. (Book 27, final story of that book... took me awhile to find it! :D )

The first scene with Kuno is because of how it translates into English. I dont remember if it was katakana, hiragana, or kanji, but that was how it was written. But there was a brush stroke missing, so it was 'misspelled'. Missing a stroke by causing bruises on someone's head for a fraction of a second is far from misspelling buffoon.

The second scene, which I re-read to confirm, was less about Ranma's worries about his grade and more from annoyance of the principal. Then the principal tried to use the psychology of saying how terrible his grade was to indicate to the others he was stupid. He was actively trying to know, even asked his teacher who couldn't remember it. The end scene is the grades being given out, but why they might list Akane and Ranma's names next to each other is most likely for plot and funny, but another interpretation is that their grades were next to each others, with Akane getting a 86. So Ranma getting an 85 isn't a big stretch.

Regarding how much schooling he has, I don't have a proper estimate. Like many other topics, it wasn't delved into deeply and so fandom has run with a few interpretations, with almost never going to school to be the reigning one. While I think Genma probably packed up and left, sometimes having Ranma not attend school for a few weeks due to training or travel times, I do consider he had for the majority of his life he had attended. Ranma has also not shown a disdain for school, but is focused on martial arts primarily.

What is most impressive, is how little time Akane and Ranma had for studying compared to some other students, so getting scores of 86~ is still impressive.

Everything combined, I would say Ranma is definitely not stupid, isn't as focused and doesn't have as much time to study, but still does well and has attended enough. Academically, I would put him closer to Izuku or a little lower, but still less drive compared to Izuku or the others. Smart, but not genius level for academics. But is a genius in physical aspects.
 
Last edited:
Phew, I finally finished the first draft of the next arc. I am hoping to have all the structural problems dealt with and then final editing and Grammarly Chapter 5 so it can be posted on SV/SB on Sunday. Hopefully RL won't interfere.

But the main reason I am posting at the moment is that I am looking for additional Beta Readers, 3-4 max at this time. I recently asked Boldish and he accepted. I've created a discord server for it and am using google docs to allow for the beta readers to make comments or opinions.

Your knowledge of all of the fandoms involved is not needed. Just one that you know well and are at least interested in the others either due to this story or in general is fine. I try to make sure my writing is done so those with a minimal amount of familiarity with the fandom is not required, but I also try not to overdo it for those that are.

The main thing I am looking for is critical opinions. To let me know if I am goofing on anything from character interpretations, story or plot is wrong, or things like pacing or dialogue is terrible. Additional things like I am explaining way too much or way too little help as well. I do what I can, but I know I am not perfect. Or doing things like repeating myself too much. (I do that way too often)

I make sure the grammar is readable and shows my style of story telling, but I don't overly concern myself with grammar at that point. I make sure the structure is sound before I fix those, and Grammarly has done a great job of pointing out problem areas for me. (I do not just 'correct all', I evaluate every suggestion it has as to whether it works or not) For anyone familiar with Grammarly, I tend to rate about an '85' when I start on it.

Some editing still needs to occur, but I try to mark it in the chapter with notes with where and why, for my own purposes and for others.

Some of the greater plot will probably be revealed and you could get a peek under the hood of what is going on. Eventually, you might also learn what the end goal is for me, depending on if I feel it is necessary. Boldish did ask me if I liked to tease... and I admitted that I do. :D

Edit - Boldish did recommend writing something on what a hero is to them. He suggested an essay, but all I would want is however long it takes you to say it.
 
Last edited:
I wonder if Ranma and Sakura will learn from each other, when they meet at UA, about Ki, Chakra and maybe figure out how to use the spiritual component of Chakra by itself if the physical component is Ki like Sakura implied.

Because the enhanced lifespan, slowed aging process, enhanced physical abilities and some techniques(like the self-healing) of a Ki adept of sufficient skill and power are something that would interest Sakura greatly and Ranma would be interested in new techniques like the different jutsus Sakura knows and maybe some of the theory involved in making jutsu.

My theory about how Chakra and Ki stack to each other is that Chakra is easier to learn and use due to the balance between the physical and spiritual components but is less specialized as a result, with Ki having on average greater effects on the body and it's abilities(enhanced physical abilities like: strength, speed, stamina, durability, slowed down aging and increased maximum lifespan) and is primarily harnessed internally while Chakra is more versatile and more focused on external effects.

However that doesn't necessarily mean that a Ki adept can't replicate many of the abilities of a Chakra user and vice versa through different methods at various levels of efficiency and effectiveness.
 
Last edited:
Unfortunately Chapter 5 did not get completed today. I finished the second drafts to make sure the structure was good on Chapters 5-9 (Arc 2), I have a few beta readers now, and have gone through Grammarly on Chapter 5. But I was waiting for BR to finish on re-worked Ch 5 and they were finding plenty of little things to work on on. They ended the day on 23 of 46 pages and 21k word chapter.

Once they are done and I make the changes I want, I will do some last minute read throughs and then post. I kind of time compressed with yesterday/today. Chapter 5 was just too big to get it all done with so little time and up to, what I hope, is a higher standard than even the first 4 chapters.

Hoping for tomorrow or Tuesday at the latest, but depends on the time available for my BRs. Will be working on what I can so I can basically make the changes right after they suggest it.

Chapter 6-9 will probably be every following Sunday on SV/SB, and post on FF/AO3 on the following Saturday.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 5 - The Exam
Chapter 5 - The Exam​

"Here we are, Ranma-kun!" Moriko hollered as she drove up next to the school. The wife half of the hero couple Water Hose smiled at how Ranma hadn't removed his eyes from the main school building when she pointed it out to them when it came into view. After all, U.A. was an awe-inspiring sight for a school.

She drove up in front, finding one of the many temporary parking spots that dozens of other cars used to deliver potential students. She exited her vehicle, and Ranma followed, though he still stared at the school. She circled around the car as he closed the door.

She inspected the youth whom her family had gotten to know so well over the past year. Ranma was not perfect, but they were undoubtedly worth knowing. What mattered was his heart; it was one of the finest she had met. He may be egotistical and prone to acts of retaliation, but she lumped that mostly on his upbringing from his father, Genma. That man was even more flawed than Ranma. The fact he helped make Ranma a better person than he was would be why the rest of her extended family would hug him for that achievement… right after hitting him with the heaviest objects they could find!

She stood before him, inspecting his clothes to ensure everything was in place and that he looked professional. He had decided to wear what he usually found most comfortable: red silk shirts in a Chinese style. This one had longer arms since it was February. His dark blue silk pant legs complimented them, as well as his black slip-on. They were comfortable for him and wouldn't raise too many eyebrows if his curse activated. He had been thrilled on Christmas when he had been given several sets of them, especially when Ranma learned they had been adjusted so they could more easily fit both of his forms if he changed. That had been one of the most annoying things about his curse for him.

"Well, you certainly look presentable, Ranma-kun." Ranma finally turned his head back to look at her, smiling as he did so. "Do you feel like you are ready for the exam?"

"I think so. Shino-sensei did say I was ready for it."

"Well then, I wish you luck on the written exam. It can be tough, but if Shino-chan says you are ready, you are." She smiled as she patted him on the shoulder.

Ranma raised an eyebrow, "Not going to wish me luck on the practical?"

Moriko snorted, "As if! It isn't a question of whether you pass; it is a question of how badly you break the curve!" She smiled as he smirked back at her; his ego and confidence lifted some. She found he always did better when he had more confidence. That was the case with most people, but it impacted him significantly. She didn't mind feeding it occasionally because he usually did the right thing either way. "Now get in there, you don't want to be late, and it is a big school."

"Right, thanks a lot for driving me, Moriko-san," Ranma smiled.

Moriko beamed before she hugged him and was pleased to feel him return it. Pushing him back again, she gave him a final instruction. "Now get in there!"

"Yes!" Ranma said as he prepared to leap towards the entrance.

"No ki-jumps, Ranma!" Moriko called in a warning, stopping him in time.

Ranma looked embarrassed as he rubbed the back of his head. "Right… forgot." He then walked to the entrance and left Moriko with the car.

"Good luck!" she shouted just before he went through the entrance. After he was out of sight, she got back into the car and drove somewhere nearby. She would wait until he was done with the exam.

Ranma walked forward until halfway toward the main building and just stopped there. Several dozen boys and girls walked along the long path toward the school. Some were talking with each other, and the occasional bout of yelling occurred among the young people. There was even some angry yelling behind him, but he ignored it.

He looked up in awe at the size of the main building. It was over twenty stories tall, and each floor was closer to five meters than the typical three. Its width and length were impressive, but its unique architecture made it stand out. Instead of just a single large building, it was like four skyscrapers set near each other on a combined base at the bottom, with two-story tall walkways between the different buildings. It made it look like a giant H from any side you looked at. It completely dwarfed the last school he had gone to, Furinkan, by a couple orders of magnitude. Especially when you included all the property that belonged to the school. He really hoped he wasn't blamed if a fight broke out and damaged something. He did not want a repeat of having to deal with fiancees, delusional upperclassmen, loopy principals, or panty-stealing midgets. He couldn't afford the repairs!

"Move it, you Extra!" a loud and obnoxious voice said from behind him, but Ranma ignored it.

He glanced to the sides and saw multiple other tall buildings, though they were still smaller than the main one, and all were part of the school's grounds. He had never seen a piece of property with this much real estate in Japan ever! Not even the American bases he had passed by in his youth could compare to this.

"I said move it!" the same obnoxious voice said, sounding even angrier than earlier and closer now.

Ranma had only bothered to learn a little about the campus before he had left, thinking it would be just like Furinkan or maybe more expansive, like some of those private academies he had heard about.

"Get the fuck out of my w–- ay?" The voice halted its demand as it encountered something it hadn't expected. Specifically, his leg had been caught by Ranma's hand as the boy tried to kick him to the side.

Ranma's handhold around his ankle was like steel, with no give. Even as the youth tried to peel Ranma's hand away from it. The boy then tried using his other leg on Ranma's back as leverage to get out of the hold. When that didn't work, he started punching and kicking with everything he had. But it didn't even budge him.

After it was made very clear to the boy that he had no chance, he even began to panic a little if Ranma could tell by his voice. So the foot was released, and Ranma just walked off towards the school. He smirked as he heard the boy land and the curses that followed it soon after as Ranma walked on and never bothered to look back at him.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Man, it looks even bigger in person than I expected!" Peter said as he walked through the entrance closest to the train station. David and Melissa's directions for getting here were spot on.

His plane had just arrived early that morning.

He had gotten breakfast along the way. Japanese breakfasts were not his preferred meal, but the Shields had tried to get him used to it since it was the cultural norm here. He was used to one plate of eggs, bacon, and potatoes in various forms, sometimes pancakes or donuts. Here, they served rice, soups, and other mixtures. It was good, but still weird for him.

He made it on time, seeing a hundred or more kids moving back and forth on the property. He had experienced something similar at Midtown High, with large groups of teenagers attending different classes. U.A., however, was so spread out due to the sheer size of the buildings and the campus. Even inside, it was taller and broader than he was used to at Midtown, though seeing some possible students that were three meters tall and one or two meters wide certainly gave good evidence for why it was that big.

Peter, being Caucasian, stood taller than many of his potential classmates. But nowhere like he had expected from what he had initially known of Japan. Here, mutant quirks and other biological changes resulted in a broader range of potential sizes and shapes of humans. He would have boggled at the sight if he hadn't grown used to it on I-Island.

Deciding he needed to focus on where he needed to go, Peter looked down at the instructions he was given. They were written in Kanji and Hiragana, though Peter had written down some of it in English off to the side for some of the stuff he still had difficulty understanding. He was improving, with Dr. Shield, Melissa, Karen, and his Japanese instructors helping him. But he didn't have any of those crutches here at the moment.

He stared down at the hiragana; he remembered most of them well enough now, but a few still stuck out and were difficult to follow. He looked down and then back up at the signs above the doorways, realizing he might have gone in the wrong direction. It looked different from what he expected. He was starting to get worried.

{"Excuse me, are you an American?"} a female voice asked from his side in English.

He glanced towards the one that had asked and found a girl in a dress shirt and skirt. She was shorter than him head to head by about fifteen centimeters, but the horns on either side of her head made it debatable who was taller than who, as they would make her at least twenty centimeters taller than him. They pointed straight up, looking like goat horns, and had a similar color and texture. Her blue eyes were a little larger than expected, with a round nose that could almost not be seen and a small mouth. Her long hair was blond and wavy, and he saw what he thought was a small bushy tail behind her. Glancing down, he noticed she didn't have regular human legs or feet, more closely resembling the back legs of a horse and its hoofs. It made her look cute and innocent and would be perfect for working in a petting zoo.

{"Yes, I am an American. I was born and raised in New York,"} Peter said, a little glad to switch to his native English. Speaking Japanese was easy for him since he got plenty of practice at his new home.

{"Awesome! My name is Pony Tsunotori, and I'm from Wyoming!"} Pony said as she introduced herself.

Peter smiled as he responded, {"My name is Peter Parker, pleased to meet you, Pony!"} He then held out his hand to her, and she gladly shook it. {"Do you happen to know where room C147 is? I need to get there for the written exam."}

Pony winced before poking her index fingers together and looking to the side. {"Actually… I was kind of hoping you could help me find where I needed to go. My Japanese is horrible, even if my family comes from Japan. And don't get me started on reading Kanji! Do you know where B123 is?"}

Peter frowned; it seemed that both of them were lost. {"Well, it might be better to help each other find where we need to go than to hunt for it ourselves."}

{"Yes, that sounds much better. How's your Japanese?"} Pony asked.

{"I can speak it better than I can read or write it, so let's try asking someone else?"} Pony nodded her head at his suggestion, so Peter looked around at the students around them and tried to get a feeling of who to ask questions to. He did try asking a few, but they were ignored, told no time while pointing at their watches, or declined as they didn't know.

He saw another boy taller than he was, with a muscular build and peach-colored skin. His head looked like a rock as it poked upwards, but his face looked more normal and kind as he was shyly looking around. Peter asked him the same question.

The boy looked a little startled, then embarrassed as he had been spoken to, but Pony just stood there and let Peter take the lead while he smiled warmly and hoped it would be enough for him to help them out. It took a few seconds before the young man started making hand signs, making Peter realize he was probably mute. He had studied American Sign Language a little but wasn't recognizing any that the boy was using.

"I'm sorry, I am not familiar with those signs. Here, let me see if what I can remember works." Peter then proceeded to use a few signs he remembered. The boy looked surprised but also confused as he tried more words, one of which he did recognize. "Lost?"

The boy smiled and nodded his head. "Are you asking us if we are lost?" The boy repeated the gesture. "Yes. We are. Ummm, do you know where this room is supposed to be?" Peter asked as he pointed down to his sheet.

The boy glanced at it momentarily and thought deeply before wincing and shaking his head no. He gave more hand signs but seemed to be struggling and was disappointed when Peter failed to understand what he was saying.

Peter tried to figure out what was going on when he realized something. "Wait, are you using American Sign Language?" The boy shook his head. "Is it... Japanese Sign Language?" The boy nodded his head rapidly and happily. "I'm sorry, I only know a little of the American system, nothing of the Japanese one."

The boy was disappointed further but did end up giving a smile to show his appreciation for trying. "Hey, my name is Parker Peter. Maybe I'll see you around and try to learn a little of Japanese Sign Language in the meantime."

The boy smiled gratefully before walking off, waving at them as he left. Peter returned the wave as he walked off before returning to Pony. {"Unfortunately, another failure. But he seemed really nice. Alright, let's see if we can find anyone else,"} Peter said, not giving up.

The next boy he decided to ask had what Peter recognized as a black student jacket for boys with buttons down the front. He was a little taller than Peter and had black hair that was a little spikey as it pointed downwards. He had a determined face, but Peter recognized some signs of being nervous.

"May I ask a question?" Peter asked the boy as he gave a little bow, hoping he was performing the keigo correctly. None of the others had responded negatively towards it, so he believed it was correct.

The boy stopped to look at him, curious and knocked out of his thoughts. "Sure, what do you need?"

"Pony-san and I are lost and trying to find which room we are supposed to go to for our exams," Peter said, indicating the girl, who smiled as well. "We're both Americans, and our Japanese still needs some work. So I apologize in advance for any disrespect we may give."

The boy grinned widely, his eyes closing as his sharp teeth showed off. "No problem, dude! I'll help if I can. Where do you need to go?"

Peter showed him the sheet, and the youth's grin became puzzled, making Peter think they had another failure on their hands. But then he grabbed the sheet a little tighter to bring it closer, Peter allowing him to do so. "Oh! That's why you're lost!" He laughed out loud, pointed at the sheet, and turned to Peter as his grin returned. "Dude, those numbers aren't the classrooms you are after. Those are the seats!"

Peter's eyes widened at the realization. "So, where do we need to go?" He went up next to the boy and looked closely at the sheet.

"You need to go to that auditorium," He said, pointing down the hallway.

Peter stared at it for a moment before he smacked his face with his palm before chuckling a little, and the boy did the same. {"Pony, give us your sheet; let's verify where you need to go as well."}

After handing it over, they quickly confirmed it was the same auditorium, just a different row and seat number. He informed Pony of it, and she excitedly threw her hands up. "Yay!"

Glad to finally resolve that, Peter turned back to the boy and gave him another bow. "Thank you so much!"

"No problem, dude," he said as he also gave a bow. "My name's Kirishima Eijiro; I'm shooting for the Hero course."

"Parker Peter, I'm also shooting for the Hero course." Peter paused, then turned to Pony. {"What course are you shooting for? I forgot to ask earlier."}

{"Hero course!"} Pony shouted, excited.

Peter turned back to Eijiro and saw him give a big thumbs up. Seemed he knew that English word as well. "We need to hurry, but I wish you luck, and maybe we'll see you for the practical exam."

"Sure thing, Parker! Good luck!" Eijiro said as he walked off, waving.

{"Alright, Pony, let's go,"} Peter said as he led the way.

{"So, Peter, do you like manga or anime?"}

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"In there, Sakura-chan," Chiyo said as she pointed at the door. Sakura quickly opened it for her while carrying the extra supplies Chiyo had wanted to bring along.

Sakura looked around the room, seeing it as a decent-sized room with only a few beds. Considering the nature of the school, she had expected at least a dozen of them. "Why are there so few beds, Shuzenji-sama? Considering what you've told me about the school and the size of it, I expected more beds in the infirmary."

"This is more of my private office, for those I must watch more closely while they recover. There's a larger room through that door," Chiyo said, pointing at another door. "That one houses a dozen beds, but there are additional smaller rooms throughout the school and at different sites. I am not the only nurse or doctor here, just the most senior and the only one with a healing quirk. I frequently have to go to different sites when needed. But since any part of the school could potentially see an injury occur, whether the Hero course, Support courses, or even some General courses, getting them to a room and immediate medical care tends to be more important than one large central location."

"That makes sense. Multiple field hospitals allow for quicker and immediate treatment, while the larger ones provide more space for the more difficult cases after they have been stabilized and can be transferred."

Chiyo smiled, she knew Sakura would have figured that out after getting a little more familiar with the layout, but she had limited knowledge of how things were spread out for now. "Here, help me unpack and get things ready. While I tend to be called to the site with the more critical injuries, other medics on staff need the supplies."

"Right!" Sakura whooped as she began helping unbox and followed Chiyo's instructions as they quickly organized things. They were about halfway done when the door opened again, and four people entered. Three wore purple medical scrubs with name badges, and two wore doctors' coats over them. The fourth was a beautiful woman with long dark purple hair that was reasonably spikey. She wore a rather flattering business suit, considering her decent chest was on display with a deep cleavage readily visible. The two male doctors had blushes on their faces, and the woman nurse's eyebrows twitched, giving Sakura an idea about how she acted.

"Recovery Girl! You're here a little early. How have things been at home?" the flirtatious woman asked.

"They have been going well, Midnight. I mostly went home to bring Sakura-chan here when I returned," Chiyo said, smiling at the other woman.

Midnight's eyes lit up as she looked down at the short young girl. Her pink hair was just below her chin, and she looked adorable in the outfit. The top looked like a sleeveless qipao, but it only came to her waist. She wore a short pink skirt with slits down the front and back and wider slits on both sides connected by a belt, but it looked like it made things easy enough to move in to not cause any impediment. Under that skirt, though, she wore some skintight dark green shorts. She wore some sandals on her feet that looked rated for hiking, though the front allowed her toes to be visible. Midnight loved her immediately.

"Oh, she's so cute!" Midnight reached forward to hug the girl to her bosom, but she was ready and had stepped back a few steps. Midnight walked to follow, but Chiyo's cane interceded on Sakura's behalf.

"Enough of that, Kayama-san. Sakura is helping me and doesn't need your brand of flirtation or sadism."

Kayama Nemuri looked slightly outraged, but Chiyo's stern glare and using her family name got her to drop it. No need to get the same punishments Yagi would get. She could learn, Yagi couldn't.

"Sadism as well?" Sakura asked, raising an eyebrow, looking between Chiyo and Nemuri.

The type of smile Sakura received at that confirmed it, though Nemuri was a little surprised that instead of fear or shock, Sakura actually smiled.

"With a name like Midnight, I take it you are also a Pro-hero?" Sakura received a nod from the woman. "You remind me of a sensei and friend from home. I think you probably have a similar style of dressing for work. Something skimpy that makes the boys' nosebleed and the girls outraged?"

"Oh my, you know me so well already?" Nemuri asked in delight. "What would your friend wear?"

"Chain mesh, a mini-skirt, an overcoat, and sandals like mine. And nothing else," Sakura replied quickly. The fact the two males in the room had far-off looks as they tried to imagine it didn't help the other woman's twitch.

"Oooo, I liiike it!" Nemura cried out in delight. "Is she nearby? Or near Tokyo, at least?"

"No, she's from my homeland, and it's very far away and difficult to get to."

"Well, if she's ever in town, send her my way, would you? I think a girl's night would be so much fun!"

Sakura smiled, "I think she would enjoy that if the chance ever came up." She glanced at the clock and realized the time she had to get to the exam room was less than she had expected. "Shuzenji-sama, I need to get to my exam. I am sorry we didn't finish in time."

Chiyo smiled, "Go along, dear. Have fun!"

Midnight turned back to Chiyo, "Shuzenji-san, I like her. So she's taking the exam? Is it the hero course?"

Chiyo smiled, "Yes, and you'll be one of her teachers."

Nemuri raised an eyebrow at that. "Oh? Confident in her passing? Even the practical?"

Chiyo gave her a smirk, which the staff didn't see very often. "Oh, she's going to crush it."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"What's up, U.A. Candidates! Thanks for tuning into me, your school D.J.! Come on and let me hear ya!" shouted Yamada Hizashi, better known as the pro-hero Present Mic.

The tall man was slim in figure and had long blond hair that was all spiked upwards like a cockatoo. He wore a pair of headphones, stylish triangular sunglasses, and what looked like a colossal boombox fitted just below his chin that went to his upper chest. He wore black leather clothing like a punk or a biker would, though the jacket collar was tall and curved upwards towards the front.

He put his gloved hand to his ear, waiting for a reply, but all he got was silence from the large auditorium filled with students. "Keeping it mellow, huh? That's fine; I'll skip straight to the main show. Let's talk about how this practical exam will go down, okay? Are you ready?"

Again, all he got was silence. Most students just stoically looked back, though some spoke softly to their classmates nearby. One boy with a messy crop of curly green hair and some freckles was muttering about how it was Present Mic and how he listened to his radio show every day. He started speculating about whether all the teachers were pro-heroes.

The boy next to him didn't appreciate it. "Shuddup." This one had short, spiky blond hair and seemed a little pissed as he listened to the presenter.

Hizashi spoke up again, keeping his promise of going over the practical. "This is how the test will go, my listeners! You'll be experiencing Ten-minute-long 'Mock Cityscape Maneuvers'!" Behind him, a massive screen lit up to help identify where each of the seven sites was. "Bring along whatever you want! After this presentation, you'll each head to your assigned testing location!"

He explained more, describing that each 'site' was filled with fake robot villains, called faux-villains, that gave different points, and their job was to earn as many points as possible. Attacks against other examinees were prohibited.

"May I ask a question?" a voice called out as a tall boy in a jacket and tie who stood up and raised his hand. His short dark blue hair was neatly combed, and he wore small square glasses. Since he didn't hear a no, he asked his question as he held up one of the sheets describing the part of the test they were on. "There appear to be no fewer than four varieties of faux villains on this handout! Such a blatant error, if it is one, is highly unbecoming for U.A., Japan's top academy! We're all here today hoping to be molded into ideal heroes!"

He turned and pointed behind him by several rows at the green-haired boy, "And you, with the curly hair! You've been muttering this whole time–- ack!"

His accusation was cut off because a soft hand grabbed his tie and forcefully pulled him into his chair with a sharp yank. It looked rather painful as he landed in the seat incorrectly and accidentally hit someone on the other side. Everyone else had just found it amusing and snickered.

The stern-looking boy readjusted himself into his seat and straightened his clothing before apologizing. "Sorry, Haruno-san."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Sakura stepped off the bus that unloaded all the participants for this site. She had not expected it to look like an actual city with a large chain fence surrounding it. They were next to the gate entrance.

The style of going to a gated ground and then competing reminded her of the Chunin exams. Though, this time, she was alone, and it would not require fighting each other or deaths to occur. She was fighting a bunch of metal machines designed for it. While she couldn't go completely wild, she was more free to loosen up than she had been for some time.

She'd only been able to do that once on a training trip that Tensei had her join for his team. It had been in a vast meadow. Tensei had asked her to show them what she could do, with many of the sidekicks behind him exchanging money on bets. When she did show them, those hands trying to trade bets ended up dropping all of their money as they saw the destruction she caused. It put a smile on her face while Tensei sported a massive grin. Afterward, every sidekick in his agency that had disparaged her gave her a wide berth and complete reverence.

Speaking of the Iida family, she was saddened that Tenya had to go to another site. This kind of thing was more fun to do with friends and people who knew what you were capable of, but she wasn't worried. She did hope he did okay, but she didn't expect many issues for him. He was far too straightforward, but at least he seemed to soften up some around her and wasn't as stiff. His brother had applauded her for accomplishing the unthinkable, even if it was moving the mountain by an inch.

"Hey, check out the babe!" a loud male voice said. Sakura glanced to her left and saw a boy was pointing at her with a few other guys that looked about the same. She ignored them as she looked back towards the gate, waiting for the start.

"She doesn't have much of a rack, but those are some hot legs she's showing off, and the hair is cute." Seems some of the idiots had bonded over looking at women. If they didn't want to get their head in the game, she wouldn't complain.

"Hey, cutie, want to follow us as we go through the exam? We can help you get a few points!" One of them said as they walked up towards her. All three of them fit the stereotype of dumb but muscular jocks. Why did she have to run into the cliche here?

Sakura looked at her watch; it was still a few minutes from the beginning of the exam. She reached to her belt, pulled out her gloves, and slipped them on.

"I think she's scared. See her putting on the gloves? Probably scared of breaking a nail or something!" The three of them laughed and then walked off. She was glad it was over for now.

"Good job ignoring the idiots," a girl said from her other side. Sakura looked over her shoulder to find another girl about her height with pink hair, though hers was fluffy and unruly. Her skin was an even lighter shade of pink, her eyes were a black sclera with yellow irises, and two small yellow horns sticking out of her head that looked somewhat like an insect's antenna. She wore shorts, a white T-shirt, and a brown jacket.

Sakura smirked, "Usually best to ignore them. Unless they enter your personal space, then it is wherever they are most vulnerable. If they get handsy, the crotch is in play."

The girl giggled and gave a quick bow, "Good criteria! My name is Ashido Mina, but you can call me Mina!"

Sakura returned the bow, "Haruno Sakura, you can also call me Sakura. Us pinkies need to stick together, right?"

"Damn right!" Mina said as she threw a fist up in excitement. "So, what's your quirk?"

"It's complicated, but I labeled it 'Chakra.' I have been told it is an extremely versatile quirk," Sakura said with a smirk, giving the agreed-upon method of describing her abilities. After all, trying to explain it to someone new would take forever. "Think of it more like an energy that I can do almost whatever I want with it."

"Oh, that sounds awesome!" Mina said, excited for a new friend. "Mine is simpler; it's 'Acid,' I can conjure whatever kind of acid I want and throw it around."

Sakura nodded her head; that was a strong quirk. She rechecked her watch, "It's starting in a few minutes. Let's get ready."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Peter looked on as he saw the mock city. He was thrilled that it would be something he was familiar with. He loved swinging through cities.

Peter had been happy to go to I-Island, but one of the best benefits was the free usage of quirks, so he regularly swung through the city. He had become something of an attraction with his wild acrobatics. And he didn't have to worry about crime while he did it! Few people were in desperate situations there, so they did not need to turn to crime. Not to mention the number of pro-heroes that frequented the island tended to scare anyone who would try to do it. So his web-swinging was out of sheer joy or a means of traveling.

He looked around but was sad not to see any students he had met today; no Pony, Eijiro, or the mute boy. Though, Peter didn't know if the mute boy would be shooting for the hero course. He looked around to see who else was there or what their quirks might be. He wasn't worried about performing well but curious about what he might encounter. He did see one guy with actual black skin and white hair. And not an African descent type of black, but the literal color of black. He saw a few people with animal-like features or other odd mutations. And… was that guy's head an actual speech bubble? He saw writing appear on it, while the rest of his body looked normal with fair skin. That was officially the weirdest quirk he had ever seen now.

He did see one blonde kid trying to pose as if he was trying to 'twinkle' or whatever it was. But the loudest was some kid with short spiky blonde hair yelling at a bunch of the others and shoving his way to the front.

Peter looked at his watch and noticed it was almost time. Peter grabbed and equipped his extra pair of web shooters from his pockets. Since he was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and shorts designed for activewear, he didn't have to worry about his clothing getting in the way. He also wore a belt that had slots for additional cartridges.

These web shooters were a recent creation and were slimmer and sleeker than his old homemade ones. They provided many of the same modifications for his webbing as his regular suits provided but not requiring Karen to make any changes. The new shooters worked much like gears on a bike and had a couple of useful switches he had practiced with extensively at home.

With the shooters attached, he moved the trigger mechanism on both hands for active and triple-checked his cartridges and backups. He was prepared to unload a lot of webbing for this.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma looked over the area as they all gathered near the gate. He was saddened to see no one with any real training. People had no training everywhere he went.

While Katashi was an experienced veteran and very good for what he had, he still was far from what he considered a refined fighter. Regarding Ki, only Yawara, Tomoko, and Katashi had begun to touch their Ki with his guidance. Yawara and Katashi due to their physical prowess, while Tomoko had her own quirk that worked like Ki Sensors. They had helped each other develop their skills, with Tomoko improving her quirk and normal senses to new heights while he had begun to expand his own senses.

The others had improved and started to unlock unconscious Ki usage, including Moriko and Ryu, who were the furthest behind. He hoped to get more of them moving toward that before he had to attend school full-time. He had already given them plenty of exercises to help them along.

While he was ruminating, he noticed a pretty nervous kid who was on the thin side. He would almost call him short if it wasn't for the fact he was the same height as himself. His messy green hair was his most notable feature, along with some freckles. Ranma saw that the kid was fitter than he looked in that tracksuit. And if he was observing it right, he had only recently started his training in the last year. To make that much of an improvement in less than a year was impressive. The training wasn't up to his standards, but he'd been told his standards were plain batshit insane. That meant, compared to most people, this kid had trained really hard.

Ranma decided to walk towards the kid and hopefully help settle his nerves. The kid was walking away from him and seemed to be going towards some brown-haired girl when he was intercepted by a taller youth with glasses. Oh, it was the guy that asked the question in the auditorium. Ranma was close enough to hear now.

"I humbly apologize for my behavior earlier," Glasses said as he bowed in apology. "I was informed by a friend that it was rude and presumptuous of me to assume you were not taking the exam seriously and were instead mumbling to fight nervousness. Please forgive me."

Ranma paused as the skittish kid was surprised but worked his nerves up to bow back. "Ap- Apology accepted."

Glasses stood up and walked away, back straight as he made his way towards the gate. The kid watched him go and didn't notice as Ranma approached him. "Still nervous?"

Green-haired jumped a little, proving that he was. "Ummm, yes?"

"Well, there are ways to deal with it, especially before a fight," Ranma said. "And almost every one of them is mental."

"Umm, okay. What should I do?"

"First, don't let your fear control you, which is what is happening here. Your nerves are getting shot because your brain is anticipating conflict but also worried about the outcome because of what you'll face."

The boy nodded his head, understanding that he was correct. "How do I deal with the fear?"

"Identify clearly why you are nervous and fearful, then tackle it. Do that by breaking down what you need to do and plan how to do it."

The boy blinked, surprised by the sound advice.

"I take it one of your concerns is fighting?" A rabid nod. "You didn't actually spar during your training, did you?" A quick shake. "Okay, then, what are you facing out there?" Ranma said as he pointed towards the course.

"Faux-villains." Ranma raised an eyebrow, making the boy re-evaluate it. "Robots."

"How do you take down robots?"

He paused, looking down as he thought about it, mumbling a little. "Attack critical and weak points like sensors or CPUs, attack joints that connect important parts."

"What do you need to watch out for and avoid?"

"Their limbs and weapons?"

"So what do you need to do?"

"Get in close, avoid the limbs and weapons, hit their lenses or other sensors, weak points such as their CPUs, or damage their joints to disable or destroy them."

"Good. Now hold out your hand," Ranma said as he held his own to show him what he meant. The kid did just that, curious about what he intended to do. "What isn't your hand doing now?"

The kid was confused until it suddenly struck him that his hand wasn't shaking as much anymore. It had a few minor tremors, but it was otherwise steady. He recognized that he wasn't as scared anymore and had become calmer. He looked up in shock at Ranma.

Ranma smirked as the kid discovered what had happened. "Remember, nervousness is when your brain is worried about conflict and the consequences of that conflict. Separate it out and attack it by making a plan. If you don't have enough information, make a plan to get information. Use the fact that you are nervous to realize that you don't have a plan, then build one."

The kid gave a huge smile at Ranma, to which he returned with one of his roguish smirks. "My name's Ranma."

"Uh, Izuku."

"Good luck out there; I'll try to watch for you."

Izuku bowed to him, thanked him, and headed closer to the gate. Ranma looked up towards the entrance and backed up some so he could more easily see the timer indicating it was about a minute left before it started. Without much thought, his arm moved to his side to stop the person about to run into him. It touched something rather round and squishy that his brain quickly recognized, making him sweat from the anticipated danger he had just encountered. Especially since it didn't appear there was anything between it and his hand.

"Kyaa!!" The girl he had just touched screamed.

Ranma hesitantly looked her way, purposely not looking at what his hand was touching, and only found… a pair of gloves. His Ki senses were telling him there was someone there. How was… oh, oh, that wasn't good. He quickly removed his hand, backed up a few steps, and gave a profound bow of apology.

"I humbly apologize! I felt you about to run into me and reacted to stop an accident. It was not my intention to touch you inappropriately! Please forgive me!" Akane and others that knew him in Nerima would have done a spit take if they saw him do this a year ago.

The girl growled and then proceeded to hit the back of his head. Repeatedly. With no reaction from Ranma indicating pain or complaint. The girl appeared to finally give up, her invisible arms crossing if he was one to guess by the motions of the gloves. "Okay, fine! I forgive you! Just don't do it again."

"Wouldn't dream of it."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Oh, Yagi-chan! Nice of you to join us," Nemuri purred in pleasure as she saw the man walk into the monitor room.

Toshinori Yagi, the pro-hero named All Might, the number one ranked hero in the world given the title of the Symbol of Peace, sighed at the flirtatious attitude of the U.A. teacher. "Good to see you as well, Midnight."

He passed her by and then sat next to the school's Principal. It was far easier to do so in his civilian form like this than in his more impressive hero form. He looked like a skeleton; his features were more angular, with longer limbs and a longer neck. He was also missing his eyebrows, and his eye's sclera was dark. His hair was medium length, blond, and wild. One other noticeable feature was the two long clumps of hair that fell to the sides of his face.

The only teaching staff for the Heroes course that wasn't there was Present Mic since he acted as the announcer for the start and end of the exam. The other person relevant to the Hero course that was also missing was Recovery Girl, but her being on hand for medical attention was more important. She could comment on the performances later.

Most staff not dedicated to running the exam were here, observing for safety reasons, grading purposes, and general entertainment. Everyone liked to see the new crop of kids and see how they did. Two dozen screens actively switched between the various students as they also ensured the equipment was working correctly.

They were doing a final systems check before the countdown ended. Teachers looked at the various students, staring at them as they noted who might be interesting. The Principal noticed Toshinori's eyes were looking at one monitor specifically. Considering what he knew of Toshinori's quirk and the last ten months of his behavior, he suspected he had already passed it on, and one of the students on the screen was the one that had inherited One For All, the most vital quirk in the world.

The Principal, Nezu, observed Toshinori's behavior, noticing he was nervous and wincing as he continued to watch. He suspected that he was worried for his successor. That meant someone that was barely ready to inherit it. Considering how nervous the mossy-haired child was, Nezu suspected he might be the one.

They watched as another boy, one in a red shirt and sporting a pigtail, started talking to him. The kid calmed down as they spoke. If Nezu had to guess, the pigtailed boy was giving the short-haired one some advice to calm his nerves. Nezu watched Toshinori as his apprehension seemed to vanish, smiling at the interaction between the two. Both boys would be ones to monitor for the future.

"So, anyone you have your eye on this year?" Nezu asked the rest of his staff, making Toshinori realize he was caught, but he didn't say anything. Nezu got some no's and a few that were in the process of being considered. The unmistakable 'yes' from Nemuri surprised everyone because it wasn't said in a flirty or sadistic manner as was her norm.

"Oh? Whose caught your eye?" Nezu asked as the rest of the staff listened attentively for her to reply.

"Examinee 6449."

Nezu stood in his chair, as he was far too small to sit in a chair like an average human. Being only eighty-five centimeters in height made that rather difficult. And while he was considered a man by those that respected and worked with him, he was not human. He was more a mixture of several different animals, primarily a mouse, but also some features from a bear and a dog. He had white fur, pawed hands, a long furred tail, short rectangular ears, a long and pointed muzzle, and beady black eyes. The giant scar across his right eye showed his life's difficulties.

None of the staff would even entertain the idea that this made him lesser than them since he was the most sharply dressed person there, with a dress shirt, a red tie, a black double-breasted waistcoat, and matching pants. The fact he was also one of the most intelligent beings on the planet also helped. Few would want to fight him in a game of wits.

Nezu used the controls on the side of the chair to bring up the relevant monitor system that tracked the students. It pulled up a profile image, her listed quirk, and the camera that she was currently tracked on. "Why her?"

"I stopped by Shuzenji-sensei's office, showing some temporary emergency staff where to go. Shuzenji-san was present with the girl. She piqued my interest when we conversed, but what Shuzenji-san said is making me watch her more closely."

"And what did she say to interest you so much?" The rest of the staff had also grown interested, as Recovery Girl did not exaggerate about hero work and often smacked offenders who went too far. Toshinori had an intimate familiarity with it.

"I asked her if she was taking the exam and the hero course. She said yes and that I would be one of her teachers. I asked her how confident she was about her passing. All she did was smirk and say she'll crush it," Nemuri said.

That surprised them, but one of the operators interrupted them by calling out the start of the exam.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Seeing the timer down to two minutes, Sakura looked at Mina and quickly determined she probably couldn't keep up with her. She was fit and could run decently, but not in her league. She had already been disheartened about not doing it with a team, but Mina wouldn't be quick enough to get herself to the areas they needed to be to make the best impact.

She almost started apologizing for needing to leave her behind when an idea came to her. The exam said nothing about working together with other examinees. Just that fighting each other would disqualify them. She had already observed that most pro-heroes fought alone most times, with a few notable exceptions that tried to work together.

Tensei's team did try, but they had no one on their team that knew how to work together other than in a loose sense. The fact that they attempted compared to all the other hero agencies made her respect them more. Tensei didn't get upset when she had explained as much to him but winced, knowing she was right. But when she started getting some of his sidekicks to work together better, he begged her to help them to train their teamwork.

Before she arrived, they were a reasonably well-oiled team from a logistical standpoint, but they needed improvement in combat. After her training, they had become more acceptable in any scenario in which teamwork was necessary. Their ability to stop villains, deal with disasters, or anything else that needed cooperation improved by an order of magnitude, and they were being praised everywhere they went. Many had dismissed her initially, but after they saw the fruits of their labor, their heads were held a little higher.

Thinking of one of Kakashi-sensei's first lessons to them, she smirked as her idea formed fully. "Hey, Mina, I got an idea."

Mina looked over at her new friend and saw she had a wicked smirk on her face. She was curious about what was going on. "What's up?"

"Let's work together for this as teammates!"

"But we're not supposed to work–"

"Where in the rules does it say that?" Sakura asked, interrupting Mina. The pink-skinned girl blinked as she tried to think of where she had read it but came up blank. She was sure she had read it somewhere on the pamphlet. "The rules only say you can't fight each other. You don't think you can work together because of how the scoring works. You're competing with the other competitors for points, so it puts you into the mindset that working with someone will likely get you fewer points."

Mina's eyes shot wide as she realized that Sakura was correct, then her face began to expand as a giant smile formed, forcing her eyes to close. "You're right!"

"One of the first lessons my Sensei taught me was to always look underneath the underneath. It means you need to look for the things other people don't look at because all you are doing is seeing the things staring you in the face. I'll be fine alone, and you would be as well, but we'll clear more ground and robots together. Especially if we set up attacks that benefit each other. Provide cover where the other is weak."

"Great! So I can control my acid by changing its solubility and viscosity, and I use it to create some big splashes." Mina displayed this by throwing a hand around and producing a big splash of acid, looking more like a wave. "I can also produce a less corrosive version."

Sakura watched her display it and thought about ways it could be used. Her preferred mode of transportation would make it easier if they were close in, which she could already cover. "Can you do a long-range attack with it?"

"Not really," Mina looked embarrassed as she rubbed the back of her head. "I haven't figured out how to do that yet."

Sakura thought of how she had to shape her Chakra differently to get results, wondering if Mina could do something similar. She had noticed that a few of Tensei's sidekicks operated similarly.

"Okay, I have two ideas. One might be better in the long run but needs more practice. The other, I think you might be able to do now, considering what you've told me," Sakura said as she smiled. "Are you any good at ball throwing?"

"I can throw a pretty mean fastball," Mina said, wondering what she was getting at.

"Okay, let's go over there first to test it," Sakura said as she led Mina away from most of the crowd. "First, summon your acid into your hand and see if you can form it into the shape of a ball. Can you alter the viscosity after you have expelled it?"

"No…?" Mina replied but wasn't actually sure of her answer.

"Try this. Hold your hand out and create a small ball of acid in your hands. Keep its solubility low for now and focus on the viscosity.

Mina did just that, creating a lump of acid that's base quickly spread out.

"Alright, now, without adding any additional acid to it, see if you can alter its viscosity," Sakura said as she observed it closely.

Even after Mina's face scrunched up with effort, nothing changed. Sakura thought about it a little more and came up with several ideas. "Okay, add a little extra acid with a much lower viscosity."

After a few moments, the sludge ball dissolved further until it was just a pool of acid, making Sakura smile. "Okay, start again, only this time, force the viscosity as high as possible. We want to be as close to solid as possible. Try to shape it into a ball."

This time, a slimy ball appeared in her hand that only had its outer edges deforming. Mina smiled at it.

"Now toss it up and down a little; make sure it is still solid enough," Sakura said as she looked around for something to test it with. She decided a nearby rock of decent size was a good testbed. She noticed the ball kept most of its form as it bounced into the air. "Now, throw it at the rock."

Mina did just that, seeing it splat and rebound but leaving a part of itself on the rock as it crawled down. Mina was a bit sad at that, but it was still better than she had before.

"Alright, now repeat the same steps. Right before you throw the ball, add a little more with a lower viscosity like you did earlier," Sakura said, expecting a more favorable result.

Mina was confused until she realized what Sakura was getting at and soon mirrored Sakura's smile. She formed the ball, winding her arm, added the extra acid, and then threw it. The ball of acid flew through the air like a soggy baseball, but when it hit the rock, the entire glob stuck to the rock creating a giant splash of acid on the object. Mina's eyes lit up at its success, and she screamed joyfully.

"Alright, now you have a ranged attack." Sakura grinned.

"Awesome! And thank you so much for that! I can't believe I didn't think of that before!" Now that she thought of it, she wondered why Sakura had worked with her to figure this out. "So what can you do with your quirk, Sakura? You didn't tell me much of what you can do yet."

Sakura could cover a vast list, but she decided to keep it simple and something that worked in Mina's favor. "I'm strong and fast. I'll deal with getting us where we need to go and dealing with anything nearby. We'll stay mobile, and I'll deal with anything in front of us while you take any targets you can find to the sides."

"Right!" Mina said as she pumped her fist.

"First, you'll get on my back and ride along." That caused Mina to blink, surprised. "We're not staying on the ground. Too slow." Mina winced a little. "Don't worry, you won't fall. I have a way to keep you secured to leave both your hands free and mine."

Curious about what she meant as Sakura turned her back to her and kneeled down a little; Mina decided to trust her and see what she meant. She climbed onto her back, arms around her neck and legs hugging her waist. It felt awkward, and she wasn't sure how well this would work as Sakura stood up.

"Okay, take your hands off," Sakura said as she turned back to look at Mina. The girl was hesitant at first but quickly found no problem, and she had a free range of motion on her hands, much to her surprise. "Your pelvis and legs are secured to me while I leave your torso free to do what you want. I am holding you to my body with an attractive force using my Chakra."

Mina's smile widened as she saw the potential, "This is awesome! Let's kick butt!"

"Shannaro!" Sakura said in excitement as well.

"And… Begin!" the loud voice of Present Mic said, surprising the two of them as they had lost track of time. Candidates had already sprinted through the gate as they tried to use their limited time to make what impact they could.

As she leaped four stories to land on one of the walls, Sakura quickly ensured their own lead. To the surprise of the candidates below, she continued running on the side of the building as if it were the ground. The girl ran oddly, her arms held out to the side, almost as if she was acting like a kid playing airplane.

Mina was initially terrified, as this was beyond what she thought Sakura meant. But she quickly realized that she was very secure in the position and that Sakura was right about holding her there. Her fear turned into excitement as she began to have fun.

"Two dead ahead! One on the roof and one on the ground; take out the one on the ground!" Sakura yelled.

"Okay!" Mina said as she saw the one she had talked about. She formed a ball, added the extra acid, and then threw it toward the target that had only just now glanced up at them. The acid ball splashed against it, causing the metal to dissolve rapidly and destroying the faux-villain two-pointer with the scorpion-like tail.

Mina noticed they had gone up after throwing her acid and were going straight toward Sakura's target, one of the big, bulky three-pointers with rocket pods on top of both shoulders. She wasn't as scared as earlier, trusting Sakura to know what she was doing. Mina was surprised when Sakura grabbed the torso of the robot while running at full speed and then proceeded to become airborne again, over a dozen meters above the roof with the robot still grasped in Sakura's hand. She noted that her hand was crushing the metal with physical strength instead of the attractive force she had used so far.

They soared over that roof, and Mina saw a few more faux-villains on top of the next building. Sakura threw the one in her hands at the center robot, crushing them both into the roof in a heap of twisted metal. That left two to the side for Mina. She formed an acid ball in both hands before throwing one and the other at her targets, hitting them on their torso or head, destroying them as the acid went to work.

Sakura leaped across the street and ran on that wall, heading straight towards another group of faux-villains down below. Mina quivered in anticipation and glee.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Wow! Look at them go!" one of the general ed teachers said as the monitor watched the progress of the two girls. "That's impressive, but is that even allowed?"

"Nothing in the rules against it," another teacher said as they watched.

The Hero staff began seeing why Recovery Girl had spoken highly of her. The girl was strong, fast, had some sort of attraction quirk, and was not adverse to teamwork. That put a smile on a few of their faces, as that tended to be rarer in heroes. Their eyes were then attracted to the other screens as events happened elsewhere.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"And… Begin!"

The angry blonde kid exploded forward. Most of the rest of the candidates were surprised and became stalled. Peter bypassed them by leaping four stories above most of their heads and shot a web toward one of the buildings. It caught, and Peter pulled on it, changing his direction and increasing his velocity. He heard a few startled shouts from below as they watched him fly past them.

He shot off another line to the other side of the street, this one to act as a counter to his current momentum and a pivot as his body curved on the new trajectory. Another web caught another building further down the street as gravity started to take its hold on him. Each web he shot out ensured he didn't smash into a building. As he began his downward arch, he let gravity build momentum to again increase his speed. He found the first target ahead, a big three-pointer aiming at the charging and explosive blonde. Peter shot another web that helped redirect his motion but still on the same arch as he swung downwards.

Peter passed the blond to his side and noticed the kid's eyes tracking him in shock before Peter smashed into the robot's body. Peter's legs compressed as he forced more acceleration into the robot. It tilted backward as it flew into the air and began to rotate. While still crouched on the smashed robot, Peter shot his arms off to the sides and fired more webbing after flicking a switch on his launchers. Four balls of webbing went flying out with unerring accuracy towards several more robots, hitting them and exploding with a bit of force that rocked them back a little, making it easier for the webbing to find other surfaces to attach to and immobilize them.

Just after shooting off the balls, Peter noted the speed and angle he was at was ideal and kicked off hard against his temporary footpad, causing it to cancel out the remaining momentum as it dropped to the concrete with a crash as he went soaring into the air.

Peter heard the scream of outrage that followed him. "Those were mine, you piece of shit!"

Peter could only laugh in joy and shouted back in friendly banter. "You snooze, you lose! Better luck next time! You'd better hustle, or nothing will be left!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Oh! Did you see that?" another observer yelled excitedly as they watched the screen showing Peter swinging away.

"Yes, the act was impressive. But what impresses me more is that it may have all been calculated on the fly," said their resident mathematics teacher. He wore a closed tan cloak resembling a trench coat and a black facemask that left his blank eyes open and his wide grinning mouth. His ears and mouth were covered by a jaw-guard that also went over his nose. Hero name: Ectoplasm.

"On the fly?" Another teacher asked. He had a large and muscular body, short gray-blue hair, and upside-down fangs peeking out his mouth and the hero name of Vlad King. His real name was Kan Sekijiro, and he was the homeroom teacher of class 1-B.

"Yes," said the Principal as he also took note of and agreed with Ectoplasm's evaluation. "While he may have good instincts and some experience, he is likely calculating his pendulum swings and linear acceleration to generate maximum acceleration and power. He hit the three-pointer at the correct location to generate the amount of rotational inertia for the mass and shape of the three-pointer to reduce the loss of momentum." Nezu was glad that it appeared there was another student to keep an eye on.

"I'm interested in what those things on his wrists are. They appear to shoot what looks like silk out of them, which either work to augment his quirk or the silk was created in a lab," said Power Loader. He was in charge of the Development Studio, where the Support Course created most of their gear, and he usually managed to be quiet during these gatherings, save when exceptional support items tended to grab his attention. "Considering his apparent ability to calculate, I can't discount him creating both himself. Impressive engineering and chemistry work if that is the case."

Nezu smiled. While every year, there were a few candidates that stood out, there tended to be maybe one that stood out to a significant degree. So far, there were two. Correction; three. Nezu looked at the monitor Toshinori's eyes could not peel away from. One that had been following the green-haired boy. The pigtailed one had just entered the picture again.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"And… Begin!"

Ranma watched as everyone else sprinted into the arena, nearly shoving each other aside. Izuku was near the back since he had become distracted and started to panic again. Ranma checked the grounds, finding several small stones he started leaning over to pick up. He was on his fifth one when Izuku noticed he was nowhere to be found in the throng and looked back to see him there.

"Uhhh, Ranma? It's started!"

Ranma finished picking up his eighth one before looking at him and smiled, "Don't worry about me. I'm just picking up a few tools. I'll start in a second. The first bit will be messy anyways; I'd just end up stealing everyone's points!"

Izuku was shocked to see how casually he was treating it. He was concerned that he wasn't taking the exam very seriously, but he decided to trust him. If he knew so much about combat already, he had to know what he was doing, right?

Ranma watched as Izuku took off before he picked up his twelfth stone. Some observers near the bus gave him weird looks, but he ignored them. A full minute after the timer had started, Ranma picked up his twenty-fifth stone and had just crossed onto the grounds. Ranma leaped, quickly reaching the roof of the closest building's edge as he took off at a decent jog, though the speed was more relative to a full-on sprint for most people.

He took a leap up to another building that was a few stories taller. He glanced around and got a feel for the current state of the arena. He glanced around and noticed a few people standing on the buildings or moving around. Looking further out, he saw a few of the robots that were well past the majority of the candidates, ones not likely to become targets any time soon. Most were nearly at the edge of the grounds and standing on roofs. He counted and estimated their distance. He took eight rocks from his pile and then, with a flick of motion, sent the rocks all on different trajectories that destroyed every robot's head he had targeted in an explosion of metal shrapnel.

Satisfied that he took out some of the easy ones that wouldn't interfere with the other candidates and gave him a healthy boost of points to make up for his time, he felt out to see who was where. He felt Izuku was further along, so he checked on him first. A quick few hops and he was looking down at him as he encountered a one-pointer. It was the simplest of the robots, with two arms connected to a torso and a single, large wheel. He began to panic again and was freezing up while the one pointer got ready to attack. Just before it could strike, Ranma flicked another rock.

For Izuku, Ranma's advice had been a big help in settling his initial nerves. Still, when facing an actual opponent, he realized he needed to figure out how to avoid its attacks or how to attack it, not to mention using his new quirk. When the machine began to raise its limb and brought it down towards him, he raised his hands to try to ward it off and closed his eyes in terror. This is why he didn't see the explosion of sparks as metal was sheared through, and the limb quickly became useless. He did open his eyes after a moment after not feeling any pain. He was shocked to see the faux-villain was crippled but not down.

"Hey, you okay, Izuku?" Ranma's voice reached down to him.

Izuku looked back and then up to find Ranma crouched on the roof and looking down at him. One hand held his pile of rocks, and another tossed one up and down. He wondered if Ranma was the reason for the limb's destruction when he heard another crashing sound as another faux-villain popped out of the wall next to the first one. Only because he was looking at him did Izuku see the rock Ranma's hand was tossing suddenly flick in that direction, and another explosion was heard behind him. He peeked to see the new robot and saw its head was totally destroyed, looking like the rock had gone through the entire frame.

"Hey, how about I walk you through the steps to fight it?" Ranma called down as he grabbed another from his pile and was ready to toss it.

Izuku looked back up at him before turning back to the faux-villain as it started to try to move again after trying to adjust the destruction of the limb. Izuku firmed himself up before shouting back to Ranma. "Okay!"

"Great! First, can you damage it with your quirk?" Ranma may not like relying on quirks very much, but he figured the guy could use the crutch for now and could get used to not depending on it later.

Izuku winced but decided to be somewhat honest about it. Ranma was helping him, after all! "I… I don't know if I can! I've never really used it before."

"Really? Okay, cool. Even though you've trained hard recently, your limbs need to be stronger to do enough damage. You need a force multiplier. Look to your left; you can use that long, thin pipe."

He did just that; seeing the pipe he had talked about, Izuku quickly picked up the one-and-a-half meter pipe and held it in both hands. But he needed to learn how to do it properly. "What now?"

"First, you need to grip it right and put your feet in the correct position, or you won't have enough power to damage it. Use your right hand on the back of the pipe and your left hand near the middle. Bend your elbows and point the end toward where you want to stab. Good! Now, right foot back, just below your right hand, left foot forward and near your left hand."

Izuku quickly followed his instructions as the faux-villain started to limp in his direction. But he followed Ranma's advice; he had yet to lead him astray.

"You need to do a quick practice stab before you try it for real. That way, you are confident you are doing it right when you attack. Use your left hand to guide the pipe to the proper location and to give it more power. Your right hand will provide most of the thrust from your hands. Once it is on target, your right hand can push forward to give you more reach. Your left foot needs to point toward the target. When you go to attack, step forward with your left half a step, use your back leg as a brace, and shove your body towards it. Your arms and legs will move as one. Give it a shot!"

Izuku followed as closely as he could, and while he felt it was clumsy, it worked. He began to get excited that he could do this.

"Good job! Solid first attempt. Get ready because now it's time to do this for real," Ranma yelled.

Izuku started panicking again but quickly firmed up as he knew he wasn't in much danger if Ranma was there, and he now had a plan of attack.

"What you're going to do is counterattack after dodging its attack. It will be harder for it to attack you that way. It only has one limb, so you only need to worry about that side. The easiest way to deal with it is to dodge to the left, which gets you away from the attack and still in range to attack the head. Wait for my signal, jump to the left, and attack the eye like you practiced."

Izuku waited as it crawled the last little bit towards him, it raised its only good limb, and Izuku started watching it. "Eye's on the head! Only watch the limb with your peripheral vision while your eyes are on the head, or you will miss when you attack! Pay attention to its motion!"

Izuku turned his eyes back onto the head as he focused and waited. Finally, the limb stopped rising and held there briefly before it quickly lowered towards him. Izuku was surprised when he jumped at the same time that Ranma called it out. He stepped forward and thrust the pipe into the eye, destroying it and other innards inside, causing it to spark and short out. The faux-villain collapsed the rest of the way in a heap as he realized he had done it! He got a point!

"Great job, man! Now you know how to do it. Keep at it; you only have a little time left, so do what you can! I'm off. I've got a few more I need to destroy and one or two others I want to check on that are out there.

Izuku shouted at him as he started to turn away, "Thank you!"

"Good luck!" Ranma yelled, waving at him as he jumped to another roof.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Did that guy just waste two minutes teaching him how to fight… in the middle of the practical exam?" a general ed teacher asked, sitting a few rows behind Toshinori as he conversed with the non-Heroics course staff members.

"Yep."

"What the hell? First, he delays entering so he can pick up some rocks, then he shows off by destroying faux-villains up to a hundred meters away with pinpoint accuracy with those same rocks as if they were a heavy caliber rifle. And then he wastes another two minutes showing a competitor how to destroy just one!?"

"He's interesting," Toshinori whispered, followed by a chuckle, not loud enough to be heard. The pigtailed boy had boosted Izuku's confidence. While the likelihood of Izuku passing by acquiring enough combat points wasn't good, there were other ways to gain points. That method played into his strengths, and he still had his quirk to use. He just needed an opportunity to do it.

He was hoping both boys passed. Helping them become outstanding heroes would be a great way to go out as he passed the torch to the next generation.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Sakura and Mina had destroyed about forty faux-villains together by this point, giving them scores in the upper thirties. They came upon an open area that appeared to be a small park where a few other candidates had arrived, but there were far more faux-villains than candidates. The two had become a well-oiled machine as they carved through the throng of machines, startling people as the unchallenged robots were being downed quickly.

Sakura smirked as she looked ahead; three robots had lined up in a perfect column. Mina watched as Sakura hit the first one while she took out one to the side, but her grin widened when its body didn't cave in but shot off to smash into the other two and then through the stone wall behind them.

Soon, only a few left in the area were already being fought over by the other examinees.

"Where should we go now?" Mina asked.

"Hmmm, probably down another of these side streets, away from the others. We wouldn't have to compete as much with them for targets that way."

"Sounds good! Let's get… oh, pause on that! Check who it is!" Mina said as something caught her attention. Sakura looked over her shoulder to follow where Mina was pointing and found the idiots from earlier staring at them with their mouths open. Sakura giggled at how stupid they looked.

"Hiiii, boys!" Mina yelled out while she waved at them, causing them to flinch a little. "Could you come and help poor little old us? I think Sakura broke a nail on that last hit, and we are soooo useless now. We need big strong boys like yourselves to protect us!"

The boys seemed to sputter as they were called out on the spot, though one of them almost seemed to believe her words, regaining his smirk and opening his mouth to reply.

Sakura inspected her gloved hand, playing along with Mina's act. "Nope, I didn't break a nail there. Thank goodness!"

"Oh, well, then get lost!" Mina shouted at them, her attitude shifting from flirtatious to a commanding tone. Two of them turned to run away, dragging the one who had believed Mina along with them. That left the two pink-haired girls to giggle in delight. "That was fun!"

"Yeah, it was. Ready to get going again?"

"Sure, onward– huh? What's going on?" Mina asked as the ground began to shake.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Peter was having fun. While he didn't get to do it often on I-Island, there were some testing grounds he used that some scientists wanted him to do practice runs on to see how well it worked before being given to pro-heroes to run. They liked to use him because he helped them make it harder for the heroes, which they appreciated as it gave them a better workout and training. It was the same here, only with more people, broader environments, and more targets.

Peter saw a two-pointer on the corner of the roof, aiming to leap down toward some students. He shot his web at the calculated timing, so when it did jump, he caught it in mid-air, and a yank of his web line threw it off course and unbalanced, only to smash into the ground below, damaging it but not taking it out. One surprised student opted to take the easy target and looked at Peter, giving him a thumbs up for the assist.

Peter returned it and moved along, constantly jumping around the street, web swinging and running on walls as he occasionally got within range to punch or kick a faux-villain. He had a solid amount of points now, but he kept getting distracted as he helped his fellow candidates in various ways.

Peter used his webs to act offensively and defensively. Some he used to immobilize limbs, weapons, or the entire machine, making them easy targets. Others he threw off balance, like the last one, or his webs blocked their path, keeping them from ambushing a candidate already attacking another faux-villain. He also used it to prevent bad falls or being slammed into walls if they were launched. Peter's webs helped to get people out of harm's way, sometimes due to being too close to another's quirk that ended up being too destructive, like Mr. Explody.

The kid who had his targets stolen by him earlier and then taunted used that as extra fuel as he exploded in speed and destructive power, seemingly berserk. But Peter saw it wasn't reckless. He was efficient in his movement, and his explosions were calculated for the targets he was dealing with. Others were in danger of his quirk because they were not judging the situation correctly and got too close.

While the kid's language was foul, he saw that he was really getting into it. The two bantered at each other as they scoured the course and destroyed anything in their path. Peter even helped him set up a few attacks as he pulled two robots closer to a third that all fell to just one of the kid's explosions. The kid didn't curse him out after that, but his language was still foul.

Peter tagged another one-pointer and then pulled and swung it so that it flew over his head, releasing just a little of his webbing so that the radius of his pendulum swing got just a little bit longer so it smashed on top of a two-pointer.

Peter noticed that only a few faux-villains were left in this area and that Mr. Explody was also looking for new targets. That was when Peter's spider-sense started going off, warning him something was coming.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma landed on another roof with fewer rocks in his hand than when he had seen Izuku last. He had seen glasses making a good showing of it, moving at impressive speeds, using kicks to destroy the faux-villains, and moving quickly to another. Ranma didn't bother to take the ones others were already concentrating on, focusing on the ones that ambushed or overwhelmed the other students and those not being noticed by anyone else.

He did find it curious for a few of the faux-villains to just be 'floating' in the air when he saw the brown-haired girl touching them and tapping them upwards. The looks on the machines were comical when they realized they were no longer held down by gravity. He grinned as she made her way down the street.

He also sensed the invisible girl, using his Ki senses to finally spot her making a path. She turned off the machines by stepping up to them without them noticing and pulling a few wires. Other robots would stare at it in confusion as a pair of gloves and shoes just walked up next to them and repeated the same process. He laughed as one of them seemed frightened, backing away as it panicked and looking around to spot what was deactivating them.

Ranma leaped over a roof, landing next to another boy with multiple limbs spread out around him with membranes connected to them. The boy didn't jump at his arrival; the eyeball on one of the limbs that stared at him seemed to explain why.

"Sup man, looking for targets?" Ranma asked as he looked around. He got a good look at the guy, who was tall and muscular, with his arms having free reign due to the black muscle shirt he wore. He had pale gray hair swept forwards, covering the top of his face, while the lower half was covered by a blue mask just below his eyes that covered his ears, nose, and mouth. His head was somewhat elongated, making his large eyes more on the side of his head than an average person's.

"Yes, they are becoming scarcer. The only ones I am detecting are the ones that will take me too long to get to." Ranma noted the sound didn't come from a typical mouth but a mouth that formed on one of his extra arms.

Ranma nodded his head, looking around as he used his Ki sense. It was difficult for non-living beings, but it was possible since everything had Ki to some extent. He found a group that was isolated but was several streets away. That could be the group he was referring to. He pointed in their direction, "You mean those ones?"

He saw him give him a look, not a look of surprise, but more like he was re-evaluating Ranma. "Yes."

"Want a lift?" Ranma asked with a grin. "Name's Ranma."

He turned to face Ranma for a moment, looking at him straightly, and then nodded. "Mezo."

"Nice to meet you, Mezo. I'll grab the back of your shirt and jump over there. Hang tight."

Mezo didn't flinch, having already seen Ranma's ability to leap. Ranma performed the feat without strain, covering the distance in seconds. They landed on the roof overlooking the group of five that hadn't detected them yet. Ranma perked up as he saw a few other faux-villains even further away on a couple roofs, so he used a few stones.

Mezo saw it but didn't react to the action, instead focusing on the ones he had an eye on. "Thank you."

"No problem. Do you need any help getting down or fighting them? Or you got this?"

Mezo's facemask shifted a little, and the mouth on his hand formed a grin. "I've got it."

"Good luck!"

Ranma watched as he dropped the few stories to land on a three-pointer, then used his arms to rip it apart, all of his hands going simultaneously. Smiling, Ranma considered what else to go for when he heard a loud rumble behind him, coming from the direction he had just been.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"We have a good showing this year," a calm but serious voice said as he observed between the monitors. "We have a good baseline as well as many standouts."

The voice belonged to a man that looked more like a gray brick than a human. His entire body was gray and oddly shaped for a human, looking more like a cement block that gained some human characteristics. His eyes were small and beady near the top of his head, and he had an abnormally long mouth that curved downwards at the edges, making it look like he was always frowning. He also had gray hair that looked closer to cement shavings than human hair tied into a small ponytail. This was Ishiyama Ken, U.A. teacher for Modern Literature, Pro-Hero name of Cementoss.

"The pigtailed fellow is certainly interesting. He hasn't missed a single throw, even one that was a hundred meters away." The Pro-Hero, known as Snipe, commented. He wore his cowboy hat, an old-school gas mask, and a red poncho. "Even with that speed, those rocks should not impact with that much force. They should explode at best, but we see them penetrate the entire body."

"Yes," Nezu agreed. "His accuracy and technique are already extremely impressive for someone his age." He got a couple grunts of agreement from the other teachers nearby. "But what really fascinates me about him is that his listed quirk isn't anything like what we've seen so far."

"How so?" Snipe asked.

"His listed quirk says he changes into a girl. And that's it," Nezu said, causing most of them to turn their heads to look at the small man.

"Most likely a system or clerical error," said a shaggy-haired man as he gazed at the screens, never taking his eyes off them as they shifted between them regularly. "Could be purposeful to mislead for some reason, but stupid to reveal it by taking the practical exam like this." The shaggy-haired man was the lesser-known hero who went by the name of Eraser Head. His real name was Aizawa Shota, and he was the homeroom teacher for class 1-A.

"Agreed."

"Another candidate we've been watching may have another problem with their listed quirk, but I am unsure for now."

Nezu looked over at Midnight as she watched the two pink girls wreck the place. They had already racked up an impressive score. He pulled up Haruno's profile again, looking at the listed quirk. "That… is vague. Chakra? Listing it as a form of energy that can be shaped and molded into whatever purpose the user wants?"

A few teachers narrowed their eyes at that, but Midnight just calmly kept watching, smiling as the two girls seemed to taunt some boys that had harassed them before the match began. She liked both of those girls.

"Things are quieting down, fewer faux-villains available for people to fight. They'll start shoving each other to get what they can. I think it's time," Vlad said.

Nezu inspected the numbers and saw that Vlad was correct. "Well, let's see how they deal with them." He nodded his head to one of the operators looking at him. The man returned to his console, flipped the safety glass up, and pressed the button.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"The ground is opening up!" Mina said in surprise. The ground split as huge hangar-like doors popped to the side, forcing Sakura to leap away. As it opened, Mina gasped in shock as something rose from inside. "Oh. My. God! It's HUGE!"

Sakura glanced at it and was surprised to see the zero-pointer shown in the presentation being raised by something beneath it. It was large, nearing the size of the giant summons Toad Boss Gamabunta or Giant Slug Katsuyu. It had a giant, human-like torso with oversized arms, hands, and a head. The head was mostly a long rectangular block that stuck out like a muzzle with a flat face. Eight red sensors on the front face contrasted with the green paint covering most of its body. It was able to move because of two large tracks connected by a giant axle that went through the waist of the robot.

When the lift finished raising it up, it moved on massive tracks towards the rest of the candidates. One of its arms grabbed a corner of a building, causing it to crack and collapse around it, showing its destructive grip. But it was so slow!

"We need to get out of here!" Mina shouted, clearly in fear of the giant machine. She was surprised that Sakura hadn't moved an inch as she watched it. "Sakura?"

Sakura watched as it hit another building, causing debris to fly and hitting a few students, injuring them as it moved along. Her face firmed up as she looked at it, "I'm going to stop it, Mina. It's going to seriously hurt someone running around like that."

Mina stared at the back of Sakura's head in surprise but looked back and saw the same thing Sakura was. People were limping and collapsing on the ground as they held injuries. Everyone else was panicking as they tried to get as far away from it as possible. She was terrified! She hadn't been this scared since she had stopped a giant man from threatening her classmates. But she knew she had to help. She just didn't know what she could do. "What should we do?"

"You might want to get down, for now, Mina. Try to guard the others from debris and get everyone away. I'll get its attention and hold it until people are far enough away," Sakura said in a serious but calm voice. "Then start getting people together for first aid. I'll be back to help with that soon."

Mina nodded her head, as that was reasonable. With Sakura being so strong and fast, she had the best chance of getting its attention to lead it away and escape. Mina unfolded her legs as Sakura kneeled down and released her. Once she was free, she started running towards the panicking people. "Right! Good luck!"

Sakura watched her go for a moment before running faster than before, but nowhere near her real speed. She picked up a blue mailbox before lifting and throwing it. It shattered on impact, dented, and shifted its head, quickly getting its attention. She stood there as it turned and rolled towards her, raising its arm to smash her into the ground. She looked at the position everyone was in, both where Mina was trying to get everyone away. The park had been cleared almost completely, so she waited for it to get closer.

Mina watched it approach Sakura as she scrambled to grab the closest stragglers away from the enormous robot. She had used her acid to eat away a few pieces of debris to free some of them. A few others opted to help, letting their shoulders work to carry each other away. A few of the stronger students could carry them in their arms or on their shoulders. She had yelled at them to congregate into a single area to make it easier for first-aid to be applied, far enough away from where the zero-pointer was currently at.

However, Mina started to get worried as Sakura hadn't moved from her spot as the thing approached. The terrifying robot was so close to her now, and Sakura was just standing there, looking up at it. She knew she was powerful, but Mina was still worried about her new friend. She didn't have to stand there if she was trying to lead it away! "Sakura!" Mina yelled, seeing the zero-pointer's hand raise to crush her.

Sakura then looked back at the ground, raised her fist, and screamed what Mina quickly recognized as her favorite phrase. "Shannaro!" And then she punched the ground.

The ground shattered in an area twice as large as the zero-pointer, the very earth breaking so badly that massive chunks of dirt, stone, and cement became like capsized toys in bathwater. Everything nearby shook from the shock of that impact, as buildings weaved back and forth as if there was a great earthquake, objects jumped in the air, and few people nearby could keep their footing from the combined might of the earth shaking and the shockwave. Mina was not one of the lucky ones, having tried to hold up someone else as they tried to get away.

For the zero-pointer, it spelled its doom. Below the mock city, the ground was hollowed out in grand industrial caverns. The ceiling that held the surface above had cratered and collapsed. As a result, the dirt, stone, and cement began plunging into the caverns below, helped along by the weight of the zero-pointer as any chance of having a footing was removed. Its arms had tried to find purchase, to hold it up, but it was like quicksand as it all fell into the gaping hole that was forming beneath. Its body began to disappear, even as the arms finally got a grip on some dirt that was not falling into the hole. But it had found it too late, and only its upper body, arms, and head were visible to anyone there. The ground it had found came loose, unable to hold its incredible weight, dumping it the rest of the way as its head and arms disappeared.

There was complete silence after the zero-pointer crashed down below and was no longer moving, as well as the ground and buildings had stopped shaking. The silence spread across the entirety of the mock city. While those who had not seen it was wondering what had happened to cause such a tremendous noise and shaking, the ones who had witnessed it could only stare at the pink-haired girl as she stared into the hole that was her handiwork. Everything was forgotten, including their own wounds or dignity.

Sakura stood up, tapped her hands together to remove the loose dirt, and then jumped the entire distance of the hole, landing only a few meters away from Mina. Sakura's smile returned as she spoke. "Okay, all done! Let's get everyone together so we can heal some wounds!"

Mina couldn't form words or actions as she saw her friend casually walk up to one of the idiot guys from earlier, his leg bleeding from a nasty gash, and collapse on the ground. Sakura took her gloves off, storing them away on her belt. Then she took some sealed gauze and a water bottle from one of her pouches. The boy was terrified of her but couldn't find the will to move. She used the water to rinse away the blood and dirt near the wound before using the gauze to finish cleaning what was left, making it easier to see. It started bleeding again, but then Sakura's hand glowed a light green and moved over the wound. When her hand finished tracing it, there was no more bleeding. She wiped the blood away to show no signs of an injury.

The boy was shocked at the lack of pain. He inspected his previous wound, finding it completely healed. Looking back at Sakura, he only saw her smile down at him before holding out a hand to help him up. The boy timidly took it.

Mina's shock evaporated as a new emotion took her. She grinned and yelled out the only appropriate response for her. "Awesome!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"So that's what she meant by crushing it," Midnight said as she stared at the monitor, a slight disbelief entering her voice as she watched the zero-pointer finish falling into the hole. The rest of the observers were silent as they watched in surprise or sported huge grins.

"I suppose that is what she meant. I just wasn't expecting it to be so literal," Cementoss said as Sakura leaped across the gap. "No one is working below the mock cities, correct?"

"No," Power Loader said, a bit of relief in his voice. "But that is going to be a pain to fix. Oh well, it's a good challenge for the students."

"What is she doing now?" This time it belonged to a female, though from the outside, it would be impossible to tell their gender. Her costume resembled an astronaut's white space suit with a black dome on top. She was the Pro-Hero who specialized in search and rescue, Thirteen. "Wait, did she just heal that wound?"

"Yes. The girl is just full of surprises," Nezu said with a giant grin on his little face.

"Something's happening with another gimmick!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Woof, he's a big guy," Peter said as he looked up at the zero-pointer moving down the street toward him. He was glad no one else seemed close enough to be in danger.

"Don't bother; those aren't worth any points. No point in taking it down."

Peter looked to the side to see Mr. Explody walking up to him, also glaring at the zero-pointer. "Oh, so you only want to show how badass you are by the number of points you have?" Peter asked in a mocking tone. "That's fine, totally understandable. Who would want bragging rights for taking down a giant mech? Run along now," Peter said, waving his arms toward the blonde as if shooing him away.

"The fuck you say?" The blonde shouted in Peter's ear, much as Peter predicted. "I'll kick its ass and then get more points!"

"Oh, okay!" Peter said, grinning back at the boy, receiving a glare at first, but a hint of a grin formed. Peter looked back at the zero-pointer. "Considering the size and weight, it would take you a while to get through the shell, its arms would get in the way, and the head looks sturdy enough that it will take a few explosions to do enough damage to it."

Blondie growled at Peter for his evaluation but couldn't fault his analysis. But he got enough of a read on Peter to realize he probably had a plan. "So, what's your idea?"

"Well, its torso and head are being held up by the treads, but those axles look mighty thin compared to the rest of the body. One good explosion on both sides will cripple it. I'll handle getting it to fall the rest of the way. Once it's down, you can hunt for more normal robots while I secure it."

He nodded his head at that; it was a sound strategy. The boy was strong, so he probably could do it once it was crippled. But there was one part of it he was more curious about. "Why not just destroy its head when it's down?"

"I want to get a peak under the hood. I'm curious how they got it set up," Peter said, rubbing his chin with a hand as he thought of it, wondering how it compared to the robot designs on I-Island. Peter turned to him with a grin. "By the way, what's your name? I could keep calling you Mr. Explody, but you'd probably try to blow my face off the first chance you get."

The blonde's face twitched in rage, his hands bursting in small explosions to do just that, but he decided now wasn't the best time. "Bakugo Katsuki."

"Parker Peter."

"Just don't use that name again, or I'll only ever call you Shitface," Katsuki said with a malicious grin.

"Well, if I ever want to change my name to Shitface, I know what to do!" Peter said. "Ready?"

Katsuki didn't bother giving a reply. Instead, he exploded forward as he rushed towards the zero-pointer, using his explosions to generate speed. The things arm moved to intercept him, but some of Peter's webbing thwarted it, connecting it to the building next to it. It only slowed it down, though, as it eventually pulled part of the building along with it. Katsuki threw some of his sweat at the thing, causing it to explode just enough to further throw off its aim and let him slip inside.

He was close to its base on one side, throwing as much sweat as possible at the axle with many gears near it. It was only one and a half meters thick of metal, but like Peter had said, much thinner than the rest of the body. The explosions cracked the metal and destroyed all the extra gearing as Katsuki ran to the other side. He was a little surprised it didn't try to back up, but as he glanced up for a moment, he saw dozens of web lines leading to Peter's hands as he was straining on the ground, preventing the robot from leaning back.

Katsuki grinned as he saw the final axle, throwing another series of sweat droplets that exploded. His sweat produced something very similar to nitroglycerin, explaining why it exploded in the first place. He kept running, getting away from the front of it as he heard Peter grunt even louder, then the zero-pointer, without its support, fell forward. Its arms only slowed it down instead of stopping it.

The ground shook as it landed, and he felt the wind on his back. Once that was settled, he looked back to see Peter had leaped above and shot his webbing all over the thing, covering its limbs and body, preventing it from being able to move. After that, Katsuki exploded off with a grin as he hunted for more faux-villains.

Peter saw Katsuki take off just as he finished securing the zero-pointer. Now that that was done, he started whistling as he crawled around on the head and hunted for a hatch to the innards. He found it soon after, popped it open, and looked inside. "Now, what do we have here?"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"He actually got that kid to work with him?" Vlad asked, raising an eyebrow as he noted that accomplishment. "That one I marked as being a solo act entirely."

"It was difficult to see, but I think he challenged him while also offering him chances to show off," Nezu said as he rubbed his equivalent of a chin. "A form of reverse psychology. The boy with the exploding quirk is exceptional and intelligent. His personality is just explosive, just like his quirk. But explosions can be shaped and directed. I think they both knew what was happening, and the offer was too good for him to pass up."

"Either way, they safely took down a zero-pointer with minimal damage to the surroundings or the robot," the shaggy-haired man said. His half-opened eyes looked tired and flat, but he still observed everything. "What is he doing now?"

Power Loader looked closer at the screen, beginning to suspect what he was doing. "He's opening one of the access hatches for the innards. He is trying to shut it down without severely damaging it, checking the designs, or both. Either way, more evidence to show a strong intellect and interest in math, science, and engineering. I'm half tempted to try to steal him for Support."

Several teachers chuckled at that as they watched the zero-pointer stop moving, apparently shut down.

"Student down! In the path of a zero pointer!" All eyes turned to the screen as it showed a brown-haired girl on the ground before it, obviously in pain from the fall.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma, from his position on the roof, saw the giant machine as it was moving along. He had hurried back to the street he had previously been on where Izuku and the others had been near. They had only started to hear the rumbling, having been too preoccupied with dealing with the faux-villains to notice it before now.

When it turned the corner and used an arm to crush one of the corners of a roof with ease, every student was aghast before they started to run away. That was good, in Ranma's opinion. He didn't think they had the skills or ability to take it on, so getting out of its path was their safest option. Ranma stood there, one hand in a pocket, the other holding onto the few stones he had left. He started checking in on the ones he already knew.

The invisible girl was on the far side of it, with the zero-pointer moving in the opposite direction from her. She was also getting enough distance to stay safe, which was good. Glasses and the Gravity Girl were closer, though Glasses quickly got away. Izuku also looked terrified, but Ranma supposed that was understandable, considering he had barely been able to take a few one-pointers and wasn't up to something like this. He had finally gotten up and started to run away.

That was when Ranma saw Gravity Girl had tripped due to the pavement cracking, causing her to scrape her knee and yelp. This left her too close to the zero-pointer as it didn't look like it had noticed her. If it kept moving as it was, she could be run over, or falling debris could seriously injure her.

Ranma lifted a hand as he pointed his open palm toward the head, preparing to prevent anything like that from happening. But because of his position, he saw motion from the corner of his eye that made him take notice.

Izuku had also seen that the girl had fallen. Then, without any hesitation, he sprinted towards the giant robot, bent his knees, and then leaped upwards with about as much power as Ranma could until he was at the same height as the head, his fist pulled back with a tremendous amount of power, ripping the sleeve he wore.

Ranma grinned at what the little guy was doing. Ranma prepared to assist if he was needed, letting his senses triple-check on everything when– "NO!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Hagakure Toru panted as she distanced herself from the giant robot. Today had been a rollercoaster of a day. It had started off well, feeling she had done well enough on the written exam. She was excited to take the practical exam but had to undress behind the buses after arriving. She had run towards the gate to ensure she wouldn't be left in the dust.

Then some guy backed into her path. She worried she would crash into him, but something worse happened! He reached out a hand and stopped her… by groping her! That had startled her and was very uncomfortable. The guy had looked surprised when he turned her way, then immediately started bowing and apologizing. She decided to take her anger out on him by hitting the back of his bowed head, but that didn't even phase him! With no way to pay him back for it and time being short, she said she forgave him, but it still made her so mad!

Then the exam had begun, and she was making short work of the robots as she pulled a few vital wires out. They couldn't see her, even with her gloves and shoes still being worn. She had earned quite a few points doing that, enough to believe she would pass!

Then the giant robot showed up. Luckily, it didn't notice her, turning instead towards where most everyone else was. She kept her distance, watching for a moment to ensure everything was okay. She looked down other streets she could go to get more points when she heard the cry of pain.

She turned back to see the girl with the gravity quirk had fallen. She could barely see past the massive robot, but she saw enough. The brown-haired girl didn't seem like she would recover in time to get away! Since the giant robot didn't even realize she was there, Toru decided to try to rescue her. She sprinted down the street behind it, worried that she would be too late. It was dangerous, but it was a fact of life if she wanted to be a hero!

She was halfway there when she heard a massive explosion above her. She looked up, and her world filled with terror at seeing the robot falling backward and directly on top of her!

She cried out as she crouched down, putting her arms above her head to protect it, wishing with all her might that this wouldn't be her end. But she knew there was no hope. She was going to die.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Hohohoho!" Midnight laughed, clearly excited by the action. Almost all the teachers were grinning ear to ear at that show of heroics and action. Some even shot their hands up in excitement.

"Well, this year's crop is outstanding!" Cementoss was smiling widely, though it looked odd on him.

"Yes, they are remarkable!" Thirteen said.

"Three gimmicks down in one year? I don't think anything like that has happened before." Vlad was looking thoughtful as he put a hand to his chin in thought.

"At most, one or two gimmicks in a year are challenged. Occasionally one is damaged, and even rarer than that, one is stopped or destroyed," Nezu confirmed for his staff as he continued to grin. "So three being stopped or destroyed in a year is unprecedented."

"And it isn't just the ones destroying them that is impressive; look at those helping each other. That gravity girl was able to save the poor boy in turn, even if it did leave her out of the fight as a result," Thirteen commented. She looked back at another monitor, "Then there is that emergency first aid station those pink-haired girls set up, quickly treating wounds to get everyone back on their feet."

Nezu looked at Toshinori, catching his enormous grin. He then looked at the monitor and saw the boy was crippled by his actions; his legs and arm were severely damaged. He hit one of the buttons before him, calling up a particular communicator. "Recovery Girl, you'll be needed at site B. There's a boy whose legs and arm are badly damaged. He does not need immediate medical attention, but he will need your care anyways."

Recovery Girl's voice echoed through the speakers, "Understood. I saw the action on our monitor's here. I'll be there swiftly to render aid."

After turning off the communicator, Nezu turned back to Toshinori. "So, Yagi-san, you're happy with your pick?"

Toshinori glanced at Nezu before coughing and looking back at the monitors. The fact that there was a little bit of blood with it as he pulled a handkerchief out of a pocket didn't distract Nezu. "Errr, yes. I was worried he wouldn't make it because we were on a time crunch, but he succeeded. Though I worry about how he'll react at first since he doesn't know about the Rescue Points."

"Understandable. But you are still not to tell him. Revealing that you are teaching is still a secret, too, for now," Nezu said.

Toshinori sighed but nodded. "Understood."

Then a loud voice was heard from the speakers and penetrated the room. "It's all over!"

Present Mic officially calling it had the operators work to shut down all remaining faux-villains. Teachers began to stand, conversing with each other about the various arenas and possible students. Many were talking about their favorite moments, with the destruction of three gimmicks being the primary thing being discussed.

Others began assisting the operators as they started going through safety checks and their equivalent of roll calls. The systems mostly did it automatically, but manual checking was always good since they could sometimes slip the systems and need to be traced
due to the nature of people's quirks.

Five minutes had passed, as many walked away and others continued to work or converse. Some still watched the monitors, seeing the various reactions of the candidates. Some cheered and were excited, having performed well. But many were crying in despair, knowing they had lost their one shot.

The heroic teachers and the Principal continued to sit, watching this. Knowing that they were dashing the dreams of thousands. The least they could do was watch, soak in their pain as their penance for denying them their hopes and dreams.

And it was a good thing they were there, for they were the first to notice the slight panic of one of the operators. "Where is she?"

A hand touched the woman's shoulder, startling her. She looked back and saw Snipe looking at her monitor before asking her a question. "What's going on?"

"There's a girl, Examinee 4298," she said after returning to the monitor. "None of the cameras can find her!" She pulled up the listed girl, displaying her picture and quirk.

Snipe noticed the fact she was invisible before he even saw the quirk and realized what could be the problem. "How was the system tracking her before?" Snipe looked back as a few other hero teachers stepped closer to observe.

"It tracked her gloves and boots that she wore. Those had to be manually entered into the computer to track her. But the system can't find her at all right now!" The woman continued to switch between any monitors in the arena she was in; none of the computers were marking her.

"Pull up the history, see where it last recorded her being. That should help us narrow things down," Eraser Head said.

The operator nodded, pulling up the system for record tracking. She put in the examinee's number, and it showed a history. Quickly, it started playing as it displayed all the monitors they had been tracked on from all the cameras. She sped it up so they could get a general feel for her path. When it reached closer to the end, they saw the gimmick appear with her being ignored as it chased the other students.

But all of them recognized which street that was on, and a bottomless pit in their stomachs opened as a hypothesis began to form for them. Only thirteen could even begin to voice it, the rest too glued to the monitor as they watched in horror. "Oh god, no…."

They watched as the girl stopped, which a few recognized as the same time stamp for when the girl had fallen earlier. They saw the invisible girl sprint toward the back of the zero-pointer, moving to help the girl that had fallen. They saw the explosion flash from above and the back of the zero-pointer collapsing on top of her.

"YAGI!!!" Eraser Head screamed at the top of his lungs as others sprinted for the exit.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Chiyo got off the cart, using her Pro-hero costume's cane to help support her as she walked along. She reached into her doctor's coat and pulled out some candy, tossing it to a few students who looked exhausted. "Well done. Here's some Haribo candy for all! Eat up, dears!"

She turned off her visor, having already arrived at the destination. She saw a few other assistants trying to assess things, moving candidates along and away from those who were injured, but still, many of them had congregated near the injured boy.

Chiyo saw the boy she was here for, seeing that Nezu's assessment was spot on. His legs and arm were mangled. She stood over him, checking to ensure there was nothing about his injuries that her quirk would cause a problem with. From what she had observed from the video and seeing him in person, it seemed his strength quirk was too much for his body, damaging his legs and arm with their usage. The boy was a hero, but that quirk might cripple him.

Finding nothing that would interfere, she leaned down, and her lips extended out to smooch him. After standing back up, she saw her power go to work as her quirk healed the damaged arm and legs, glowing green as they re-aligned themselves to their correct positions and his wounds disappeared. Poor boy would be out of it for a time.

Chiyo turned to a few of the assistants, "Please take him to the medical station for observation."

"Yes!" They quickly loaded him up on a stretcher and walked to one of the available vehicles that had just arrived.

Chiyo turned around, looking around to make sure everyone else was okay. She saw the poor girl that had recently vomited but only saw the signs of nausea and a scraped knee. She walked over to her anyway. "How are you doing, girl? Can you make it back yourself?"

The girl started sitting up, obviously recovering some already. "Yes, I think so. Will he be alright?"

Chiyo smiled, glad the girl was concerned for the poor boy. "He'll be fine dear; he just needs some rest. My quirk can regenerate wounds quickly, but it takes them out of it." The girl was nodding her head, slowly getting her strength back.

One more inspection and she almost started walking back to her cart when her communicator crackled to life.

"Recovery Girl!" Chiyo recognized the voice as Eraser Head. She knew he would not contact her like this, shouting in her ear, unless it was drastic. It caused her body to become rigid in concern. "We just verified that there is a candidate under that zero-pointer you are at!"

That news caused her own bottomless pit to open as she glanced back at where the zero-pointer was. Knowing a child was under there, most likely dead, made her nearly panic. But her years of experience as a Pro-Hero prevented that. Instead, she listened as Eraser Head gave more instructions. "All Might is on his way! Clear out the candidates. More medical and emergency staff will be there soon!"

If there was any hope of saving that child, they needed to be fast, which meant they required clearance so Yagi could work. She turned to all of the remaining candidates as she abandoned her kind grandmotherly voice. "Everyone BACK! NOW! Evacuate the area immediately!" While it hurt her voice to do it, time was of the essence.

Many were startled by the sudden shift, but most obeyed. Luckily, the local assistants were moving even the stragglers away. The only one left was the girl with shoulder-length brown hair as she struggled to get down. Chiyo moved over to her, doing what she could to help the girl. Once she was down, she reached over and gave her a smooch on the cheek.

The girl was surprised, reaching up to touch her cheek, but she felt her leftover nausea disappear as well as her scraped knee. "Thank you!"

"You're welcome, dear. But we need to move! Time is of the essence!" Chiyo said as she began to lead the girl away, but they didn't get far before their communicator went off again.

"Too late, Recovery Girl, get off the street! You have about five seconds!" Eraser Head said.

"Girl, off the street! Now!" Chiyo was glad to see her follow orders as they hugged the wall and entered an empty building.

Not a second later, an explosion occurred outside, and a loud voice called out, "Fear not! Why? Because I am here!"

"Get to work, All Might! Don't waste a second!" Chiyo yelled after sticking her head out. Unlike his civilian form, his hero form was a large and muscular man with a square jaw. Another difference was that his drooping clumps of hair became stiff and pointed upward, looking more like an insect's antenna. She was pleased to see his face turn from the broad, friendly smile he always tried to sport to the serious one he wore when real work was required.

Chiyo leaned back inside as she heard him lift and toss pieces of the giant robot. But he had to be extremely careful because it had broken apart on its fall. Its arms had also damaged some of the nearby buildings, causing partial collapse onto the robot and burying it under additional debris.
There was also the fact they needed to find out for sure where she was under all of it. Moving the wrong pieces of debris or robot could cause a collapse of any pockets. Pockets they were hoping she was trapped in and they could get to her in time. Chiyo looked back at the other girl in her charge, knowing she would have to answer some questions.

"What's going on? Why's All Might here!?" The girl saw him lift a piece slowly, inspecting beneath it and around, before tossing it behind him into a growing scrap pile.

Chiyo sighed, knowing that hiding it wouldn't make a difference in the long run. "We just learned that a potential student was under there," she said as she pointed at the giant robot. She started regretting telling her as the girl put both hands to her face in a look of total horror as she looked on. She started shaking, and Chiyo was trying to figure out how to get her out of there.

Chiyo looked out as she observed All Might was going too slow for her tastes, but she knew the man had to be extremely cautious. Moving things carelessly could seal away any chance of finding her alive.

Chiyo was surprised, however, to hear the girl's following words. "I– I can help!" Chiyo's first instinct was to deny it, knowing she was just a child and they needed professionals to do this. But then she remembered what this girl's quirk was. She looked into the girl's eyes, seeing a firm resolve to help there. She still saw her other raw emotions flickering on her face, but those were under control.

"What is your name?" Chiyo asked.

"Uraraka Ochako!"

"Come with me, Uraraka-chan." Chiyo then led the way toward where Yagi was working.

All Might turned towards them, concern growing on his face, "Recovery Girl! You and the girl should stay back!"

"The girl can help, All Might! Her quirk negates the gravity of an object, allowing it to be picked up and moved with ease!" Chiyo told him.

All Might considered the nature of the quirk, deciding that that was a handy ability at this time. "Move over to that other side, point out to her which pieces to use her ability on!"

Chiyo nodded, guiding Ochako to the desired spot. Moving quickly, both teams began clearing the debris as a large pile began to form. A few times, Chiyo had to use her ability on Ochako to help her recover and force her to eat some of the candy she had. It was slowly taking it out of her, but it had sped up the search by a good deal.

Other teachers and emergency personnel arrived as they worked, some taking over moving debris for Chiyo and Ochako, freeing them up to only use her quirk. Ectoplasm's arrival was the most notable, as he quickly cleared the small debris with his clones, filling in for thirty people able to work seamlessly together.

But it was taking too long!

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"They are almost there. Just a little more to where we estimate her to be," Eraser Head informed Nezu.

"Understood. Please keep us informed of any further updates, Eraser Head," Nezu said. The shaggy-haired teacher nodded before walking away to another station.

Everyone had bleak faces, and many wanted to be out there, helping with the digging. But people were needed to ensure the rest of the candidates were accounted for. A few had been missing but were found to be safe on refined searches. They were just in a couple of the blind spots the cameras missed. But there was one that was beginning to worry them.

Nezu looked to the operator as he continued looking through every camera in the area where the candidate boy had disappeared. When Nezu heard it was one of the boys that Toshinori had his eyes on, a Saotome Ranma, he knew All Might would take it badly. The only bright side was that all they saw was him disappearing entirely.

Snipe, who was used to tracking targets, was providing his assistance. "Let's do this. I want to do this one frame at a time. Pull up the main one with him in it and the secondary cameras. What are the frames per second on them?"

The operator looked at what cameras they were using while answering. "We have a collection of different cameras. Some are recording at thirty FPS, while a few are doing sixty to a hundred and twenty. But the faster ones are at a lower resolution, meaning the detail is shot to hell. Because detail tends to be important, we have a greater quantity of those than the higher FPS. The main one looking at the candidate was a sixty."

They skipped to when he had disappeared, only a few seconds before. In slow motion, they watched again as he pointed toward the zero-pointer with his palm as if he was going to do something. "Skip forward by twenty frames until he disappears." They did that. "Now rewind by ten frames." He reappeared. "Now skip forward one frame at a time."

As they observed, they saw in a total blur as part of his body seemed to move, followed by his whole body in the next frame, before finally disappearing.

"There!" Snipe said, pointing at a minor blur at the edge of the screen. "Get the timestamp for the other monitors for that!"

The man did just that, finally seeing an unrecognizable blur. "Frame by frame, let's see if we can track his path."

As they watched, Snipe's concerns began to turn into reality as they saw the blur seeming to touch the wall across the street before heading straight for the base of the zero-pointer. The final visible frame showed him disappearing under it half a second before impact. "Eraser Head!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"All Might, come in!" Toshinori heard in his earbud.

After clearing the piece of debris in his hands, he reached up to touch it, activating the microphone. "I'm here! What is it, Eraser Head?"

"Another candidate was missing that we were having trouble finding! We just found out he's under the zero-pointer as well!"

"Another one is trapped under here as well!?" he yelled loudly, shock making him say it out loud. That also got everyone else's attention that was working. How could they get so careless as to miss not one but two students being trapped?

"Yes, he was fast enough to barely be caught by our cameras! But he is definitely under there!"

"We're almost to where you said the first one is at, but we'll keep digg–"

All Might halted in his reply as the pile shifted. "Who shifted the debris?" he shouted his question, worry evident in his voice. Before anyone could reply, the mound moved yet again before it started to rumble. Then All Might noticed it was beginning to lift up. He was the only hero present that was supposed to be strong enough to do that. And he wasn't even touching it at the moment!

Then he saw a yellow glow from inside, like light reflecting off a pool of water. It got brighter as it lifted higher, and they could see deeper into the debris field.

"There!" Chiyo called out, pointing inside.

As they watched, the torso of the zero-pointer continued to rise, and some of them finally saw that someone was in there! They were glowing yellow, not from their skin, but some form of cloak of light that surrounded them. Finally, it lifted enough for everyone to clearly see them.

Toshinori stared as he took the figure in. The glowing figure was the pigtailed youth. He was holding up the massive and heavy object that likely weighed eighty metric tons. He was sweating heavily, and his arms shook ever so slightly, but his eyes were determined as he continued to lift it.

But what also marveled him was that at his feet was the invisible girl they had been digging for and had feared was dead. Her skin had a layer of dust that made it easier to see her, but her gloves and boots also helped mark her. The best part was that they were moving! She was alive!

Toshinori's smile was not the forced smile he tended to wear when he was out and about but a genuine smile that was softer in nature.

Now lifting it about as high as it could go, the boy turned his head to look at them. "About time you guys got here! What took you so long?"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

AN - Shout out to Boldish42 and Iron454 for their assistance on Beta Reading.
 
Last edited:
This interpretation of Bakugo is certainly interesting, teaming up with Peter more so. But the fustercluck Ranma has just found himself in is hilarious. The only way this could get better is him and sakura arguing over the "proper" way to heal himself with Ki/Chakra.
 
I'm reasonably sure canon Ranma heals fast enough and completely enough to sleep off broken bones, nowhere near as fast as a muscle wizard battlefield healer can put you back together. He is generally sufficiently skilled to avoid injury to both himself and random bystanders, so he hasn't been motivated to get better at that as opposed to getting faster to better avoid taking future injuries.

He'd want to see if he can learn any of Sakura's techniques, and I'm reasonably sure that there's any number of martial arts and crafts that Sakura might want to learn.


I'm somewhat looking forward to seeing Ranma, Peter and Sakura playing teacher's assistant.

Ranma and Peter are already heroes, and Sakura is around as heroic as a ninja can be, so they all have experience in being a hero, though only Sakura was a professional (the boys heroed for free).

Ranma has been trained to teach... even if he's been trained to motivate people to learn by way of a doomed quest to get good enough to wipe the smirk off his face. Sakura and Peter, I believe, don't have any prior teaching experience, but they're very nearly experts in their chosen fields depending on just where in their canon timeline they came from.

Ranma would recognize Sakura as a trained combatant. As far as I know, Peter is still a gifted amateur.

I wonder if Karen is going to show up at UA, or if she's a secret. I suspect that both Ranma and Sakura will be confused by the technical details, but will just treat her like any other person, given the sheer number of different shapes of people they've run into.
 
I wonder if Nezu is going to learn about the stories of the three special students(Ranma, Peter and Sakura). Also if Ki is the physical half of Chakra like Sakura implied Nezu could theoretically make a terrifying user of the spiritual half due to his intellect if Sakura and Ranma can figure out how to use it on it's own.
 
This is super well-written!
All the characters feel like they have their own distinct personalities.
I love reading about their interaction with the world around them!
I'm really looking forward to seeing more from you😀
 
Chapter 6 - Orientation
Chapter 6 - Orientation​

"Yagi? Aizawa? How did things go with the Hagakures?" Nemuri asked of the two heroes as they walked in and sat down. The rest of the heroes paused in their discussions as they waited.

The two men sighed, both exhausted from the ordeal. Though they gladly took it in exchange for Toru's life. "About as well as could be expected. All of them took it badly, especially when we explained it was a lack of safety procedures that allowed it to occur in the first place," Shota said as he got his eyedrops out and applied some to his eyes.

"We aren't sure if young Hagakure will attend or not. I ensured she knew that her actions leading up to the accident were heroic and that she already proved she had what it takes to attend our school. That it would be an honor to train her." Toshinori said, even as he coughed some blood into a handkerchief. "She seemed conflicted, but I hope she does take it."

"Yes, a quirk like hers can be incredibly useful in the right situations. Against the faux-villains, since she had nothing they were programmed to look for, she could just walk right up to them and take them out. Stealth like that can be indispensable out there," Shota said. Most of the heroes' heads nodded at that, all remembering instances where her quirk could save lives or stop villains.

"How about Saotome?" Snipe asked, crossing his arms and leaning back in his chair. "He was the other one trapped under there. How did his parents take it?"

The two heroes' reactions were vastly different, with Toshinori chuckling in good humor and Shota expressing his aggravation as he slouched in his seat, looked at the ceiling, and covered his face with his hands to hide from the world.

"Young Saotome," Toshinori said, "hadn't bothered to tell his guardians what happened. Supposedly, he spoke more about the other candidates than himself, like young Midoriya."

"He didn't tell them!?" Present Mic yelled without using his quirk. "And you said guardians? Who are they, and what happened to his parents?"

"I don't know the details, but I got the impression that they were dead," Toshinori said, displaying a bit of sadness, but it was brief before his smile returned. "As for his guardians, they are people most of you know. The Wild Wild Pussycats."

That raised quite a few eyebrows from around the table as they looked. "The mountain rescue team?"

"When we told them what happened, they laughed!" Toshinori chuckled at the memory, though it had been confusing at the time and not what they had expected. "They congratulated young Saotome while wondering why we were making a big deal of the situation. So there won't be any issues on that front."

Some of the teachers were confused, while some others chuckled along with him. Nemuri and Hizashi laughed, but mostly as they now knew why Shota was reacting the way he was. He always got annoyed when he felt important things like heroics were not taken seriously.

"Speaking of, what has been determined to be done about the problem in the future?" Toshinori asked.

"More checks regarding candidates that can be harder to detect, like Hagakure. She wasn't the only one to do so, just the one that was a greater concern," said Snipe. "Every time the gimmick is in action, all candidates need to be identified, especially any that have recently been near them or can get close to it quickly. Manual checking will occur by operators watching them, and if someone slips, a local pro hero is informed and will be on hand to assist. If the operator, pro hero, or observer deems it, the gimmick will shut down to prevent an incident. Heroes or others can prevent candidates from doing anything more."

"That's better, but we should see if more safety measures can be improved before the next exam," said Shota as he sat up.

"The Principal is looking into it," Snipe replied. He received multiple nods from the various pro-heroes.

"So, has the grading been completed?" Toshinori asked, curious since this was his first year as a teacher.

"Yes," Kaito said, moving a few papers around before finding the relevant ones and handing them over to the new arrivals.

As they looked it over, their eyebrows raised at the top three scores. It shouldn't have surprised them, considering what they had witnessed.

Saotome Ranma: Forty-six Villain points, one hundred rescue points.

Haruno Sakura: Sixty-one Villain points, eighty-two rescue points.

Parker Peter: Sixty-four Villain points, seventy-five rescue points.

"All three are within seven points of each other, and we haven't seen scores like this in a long time," Kaito said, shaking his head. They had responded in disbelief initially, but many had watched them in action and could not honestly fault the scores. Many had also noted that at least Saotome and Haruno had held back, though they had no idea by how much.

Toshinori was surprised, chuckling as he thought of the three candidates. He decided to continue down the list, looking at others he was interested in.

Midoriya Izuku - Four Villain Points, sixty Rescue Points.

Izuku had an excellent score, especially for so few Villain points. He was proud of his successor for accomplishing what he had in such a short time. Toshinori then decided to look at some other names from the incident.

Uraraka Ochako - Twenty-nine Villain Points, Thirty-five Rescue Points.

Hagakure Toru - Thirty-four Villain Points, thirty Rescue Points.

Both girls showed they had a hero's spirit, and he was happy to see them with such healthy scores. Though he was saddened that Ochako's rescue points didn't go up for the assistance she gave in trying to free Hagakure and Saotome. It was understandable since the exam had already ended, though.

Toshinori then looked at the last name he was familiar with, knowing already the boy had done very well on the practical.

Bakugo Katsuki - Eighty-two Villain Points, ten Rescue Points.

"How did the written exam go?" Toshinori asked, hoping none of the students would be removed for poor academic grades.

"All those that passed the practical did well enough with the written. Though, when Parker's written exam was finished, Maijima argued with Nezu about placing him in the Support Course," Kaito chuckled.

Several teachers turned to look at the man. They had known he had shown interest in the candidate, but to argue with the Principal over it? "Why?"

"He did well enough in the humanities and had one of the highest math, science, and engineering scores. But his multiple choice test was dinged for several incorrect answers for chemistry and physics, even to the point where he wrote in his own answers to them." Kaito smiled as the other teachers looked at him in confusion. "Maijima heard and looked at it himself. He recognized one of the questions that Parker modified: a high-level physics question, and the test was wrong."

The teachers blinked, surprised that someone would actually mark against the sheet. While a few students would attempt that each year, the fact that the boy had been correct was surprising. "What did Nezu do?" Midnight asked.

"With Maijima present, they contacted his legal guardian, David Shield," Kaito said.

Toshinori had been drinking some tea but spit it out over the table and a few documents, earning some chuckles and glares around the table while pounding his chest. He then dealt with some blood that had coughed up shortly after. After he got himself under control and the other teachers were still looking at him, Toshinori asked his question. "David? David is his guardian? How? Why?"

"Oh, that's correct; you have a history with Dr. Shield, don't you, Yagi-san?" Kaito asked.

"Yes," Toshinori responded, putting it mildly.

"I don't have any details. That wasn't part of their discussion. You'll have to ask Dr. Shield yourself." After receiving a nod, Kaito continued. "They asked Dr. Shield, who confirmed that Parker works with support gear. But he is dedicated to being a hero, first and foremost, mostly due to events before Dr. Shield took him in. Maijima accepted that Parker could use the Development Studio while he was here. Dr. Shield commented that Parker plans to install and present some new tools the school will be given. Something called the M.P.S. Maijima got very excited and agreed instantly."

"M.P.S.?" Sekijiro asked, "What is that?"

"I don't know," Kaito replied, "All Maijima would tell me is that it is revolutionary. I'm interested to learn more."

"I'll have to contact David when I get a chance. I am interested to hear why he took Parker in as a ward," Toshinori said. "So, the written and practicals are done. Do we have a proposed class list?"

"We were trying to work that over now," Sekijiro said. "Due to the… power differences on some of the students, the nature of their quirks, and the dangers they pose to themselves or others, we are trying to organize the students as best as possible."

"What is the main contention?" Shota asked though he had a good idea of what they might be.

"A few givens," Sekijiro said. "Putting Bakugo and Midoriya with 1-A makes the most sense. Bakugo because his quirk and personality are likely to blow up, so it is easier for you to control him with your quirk. Midoriya because his quirk is so self-destructive."

While Toshinori wasn't happy about his quirk damaging himself, he knew this was sound reasoning until Midoriya could gain enough control of One For All.

"Beyond that, it's a question of trying to balance out the others. Saotome will be in 1-B, as he has the least need for 1-A. There are arguments for Parker or Haruno to be in 1-A, such as Haruno's ability to heal if Izuku injures himself again or Parker to help balance Bakugo."

Toshinori nodded but was saddened that Ranma wouldn't be in the same class as Izuku. He had been a big help with steadying Izuku and seemed like a good role model and friend for Izuku. But he couldn't try to play favorites without revealing the importance of Izuku to the other teachers, which would lead to revealing details about One For All.

"We've spread out several other future students, trying to balance things out. We're also waiting for the Principal to arrive. He had some research–" Sekijiro was interrupted due to the door opening again. The staff looked towards the door, but many in the back could only see the small, round ears of the Principal as he walked in. "Ah, Nezu-sensei. We were just talking about you. Have you finished your research?"

The small animal man crawled up his chair before standing on it to look out at his staff. "Yes, I have Kan-san. Thank you all for waiting. And welcome back, Yagi-san and Aizawa-san. So, what was the order of business I interrupted?"

"We were just discussing the distribution of the students. Primarily on where to place Haruno and Parker," Sekijiro said.

"They need to go to Class 1-A. Saotome as well," Nezu said as he smiled.

The room was silent as they all stared at the small man. "Whaaaaat? Are you crazy?" Hizashi asked. Nezu wasn't surprised by the response. Though he was glad to see that instead of voicing outrage, Sekijiro and Shota narrowed their eyes as they looked at him.

Toshinori smiled a little that Ranma and Izuku would be in the same class but was still surprised by the sudden events. That was a massive shift in the balance between the two classes.

"My decision on that is final." Nezu paused as he let that sink in, the staff still at a loss about the turn of events. To make a declaration like that was unlike him. But Nezu had earned their trust, so they spoke no more about it, though he knew two of them would want a deeper explanation. Nezu decided to help their mood. "I have also received word that Hagakure Toru has accepted to attend our Hero course."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

After the meeting, Nezu walked towards his office and was pleased that both homeroom teachers, Sekijiro and Shota, followed him. After stepping inside, he went to his chair and poured some tea for them as they took their seats. After graciously being thanked, and they all took a sip, Nezu got to the point.

"You're wondering why I would stack the scales so heavily in 1-A's favor."

"Yes," both homeroom teachers said at once, but Shota left it to Sekijiro to pick up the thread. "You wouldn't do that normally, so I presume it concerns your research. What did you find?"

"Not enough to come to a proper conclusion, but enough for me to take precautions."

Shota narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Principal. "Precautions? What kind of precautions? And if they concern you, why would you allow them to attend?"

"The concerns have nothing to do with their character or their capability. All signs point to the three of them becoming outstanding heroes. Possibly some of the greatest, though in different ways," Nezu responded.

Nezu then set his tea down to look them both in the eyes. "As for precautions, part of it is your quirk, Aizawa-san. But I cannot tell you about the precautions I am discussing. Primarily because of the nature in which my concerns have arisen. I will tell you this, though," giving both men his utmost attention, displaying the seriousness of it. "I hope I am wrong."

Both Shota and Sekijiro were taken aback by it. Nezu, to their knowledge, had never acted this seriously about something, save when combat was involved.

Nezu relaxed, letting both men know that part of the discussion was over. "When I have enough information to confirm my theories, and you've grown familiar with the children, I will inform you."

Nezu then turned to Sekijiro, "Some of the information may be need-to-know for some time, Kan-san, so please be patient with me." Nezu then turned to Shota. "Aizawa-san, do be careful with them and keep an eye out."

Both men could only nod in reply, accepting his answers for now.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Peter looked down at his instructions as he walked through his new school. The day would mostly be spent meeting his new classmates, followed by orientation and guidance. Having gone through High School once before, Peter was familiar enough with the basics to know what to expect. There were noticeable differences, what with this being Japan. One of the most significant was that most of their classes stayed in the same classroom, and only the teachers changed rooms.

Peter triple-checked that the room he needed to find was 1-A and his assigned seat. He had ensured that it was Classroom 1-A and not a seat number, unlike the last time he was here. The embarrassment from Melissa laughing about his dilemma had been bad enough, but Karen's mild scolding for dropping the ball on his Japanese had made him work hard to correct his mistake.

Peter had also found a map and asked for directions from a staff member. So, he was steadily making his way there. He also wore the school uniform, which was odd, but he had learned it was standard across Japan. It consisted of a long-sleeve, buttoned white shirt, a gray jacket with blue-green stripes at the wrist, both sides of his jacket by the red tie, one across the shoulder, and matching pants. The uniform was also marked as being in the Hero course with a button on the shoulder. Though it wasn't part of his uniform, he did have a bookbag on his back.

{"Peter!"}

Peter turned his head at hearing his name and smiled as he saw one of the friends he had made during the exam. {"Pony! It's good to see you."}

Pony finished walking up to him, smiling widely. {"So you passed? Did you get into the Hero course?"}

Peter grinned, {"Yes. Class 1-A."}

{"Oh, I am in 1-B. But you still passed! We'll have to hang out during lunch or after school sometime."} Despite being sad that Peter was in another class, Pony was happy for him.

{"That sounds great. By the way, I watched a few episodes of that anime you suggested,"} Peter said while Pony looked on with interest. {"Gross!"}

Pony saw that Peter looked disgusted, worrying that he hadn't enjoyed it, until she noticed it shift into a smirk as he observed her. Pony giggled. {"Yes, it is. It's a remake of an old series, but still relevant."}

{"Yes, disposal of trash and producing cheap food is relevant. Also a good example of being careful with your creations. But it is still gross!"}

{"I'm sorry, Peter,"} though her wide smile showed she wasn't. {"But when you told me you were really into sciences, it stuck out to me."}

Peter sighed but had to give her that. In addition to learning that she grew up on farms, growing food was an important subject matter for her. They walked along as they talked about a few other manga or anime but had to stop as he arrived outside his homeroom. After extracting a promise to meet for lunch sometime this week, Peter entered 1-A's homeroom.

Peter noticed twelve others had already arrived, three girls and nine boys, with a few having noticeable mutant quirks, and he recognized two faces. After a few moments, he realized there was a third he recognized. Eijiro's hair had changed significantly; it was now red and spiked upwards. He also noticed his seat was in front of the least friendly of his acquaintances, the exploding blonde, Katsuki. The boy that he had previously named Mr. Explody. Peter had a dozen nicknames in store if the blonde wanted to throw out other names for himself, but he opted to wait to see what he did.

Peter reached the last row and sat in the second seat. Eijiro and the mute boy recognized him and waved in greeting, so he waved back. The other students gave him curious glances, but he was quickly ignored.

After sitting, he looked around the room to get a feel for his new classroom. It was reasonably up-to-date and looked more pristine than any classroom at Midtown. It didn't surprise him since U.A.'s school budget was massive compared to his old high school. He did see some small sort of retractable storage unit on the wall nearest him, making Peter curious about their purpose. The back had some large cubbies and a large window, but the room had almost no decoration.

His desk was simple, similar to most Japanese desks he had seen in photos, though there was a front covering for the desk that hid their legs. The chairs were moderately decent, blue and large, but only mildly comfortable as there was thin padding.

Since nothing else seemed to be happening, he opened his bag, moved his suit to the side, and pulled out a notebook and some pencils. He didn't look up when the door opened again, too engrossed with his notes.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma poked at his shirt collar, desperately wanting to loosen it up. He was required to wear the school uniform, even though he asked and prodded if there was any way to just wear his favorite Chinese sets, but every adult had turned him down and said he needed to wear it. The only thing he got to pick to wear was his shoes, so he wore his regular slip-on shoes. That was one thing Furiken had over U.A., but he relented and went with it.

Though Ranma had asked what to do if he changed, he'd been told he'd be fine. The little smirk on Ryuko's face, while Yawara and Tomoko had looked away, made him seriously question the legitimacy of that claim. He was instructed to inquire about it after orientation had finished.

He found the 1-A homeroom and entered, looking around at the assortment of students. He saw that nearly three-fourths had already arrived. Looking around, he found his seat in the second row, second from the back. Looking at everyone else, he only recognized the multi-armed Mezo from his exam. The other two sets of arms ended in stumps, but considering he had seen ears, eyes, and mouths form on those arms, he figured they could shift.

Ranma used the middle aisle to get to his seat and greeted the familiar face while walking towards it. "Sup, Mezo."

"Ranma," Mezo said as he turned to look at him, his mask still present. Ranma noticed the voice came from one of the arm stumps. His uniform was modified to be sleeveless on account of his mutation.

"Glad to see you made it," Ranma said with a happy grin as he entered the aisle.

Mezo turned his head slightly as Ranma passed him, his eyes crimping subtly. "You as well."

Ranma walked the rest of the way and sat behind a large boy who looked like a face on a rock with peach-colored skin. Behind his seat was another boy, almost as tall as Mezo or the rockheaded one. He seemed to have the most mass of anyone in their class, but more like a weight-lifter would. He had short spiky brown hair; his most noticeable feature was his giant lips. Ranma was just glad they looked normal, not the grotesque lips that Konatsu's 'family' had. He still had nightmares about those… freaks once in a while.

After sitting, Ranma looked around, seeing that to his left was some boy with white and red hair, with a bit of scarred flesh under the red. An old wound. To his right was an empty seat. Ranma was tempted to put his feet on his desk, but Shino had dragged a promise out of him that he wouldn't do that. So instead, he just slouched in his chair, legs pressing up against the front wall, his head leaned back to stare at the ceiling, closed his eyes, and waited.

When he heard footsteps coming up the middle aisle, Ranma opened an eye to peek at who it was. But all he saw were some clothes walking– oh, that's right. It was her, the girl he'd accidentally groped. Ranma sat up as she came near, causing her to halt. Seems she remembered.

Ranma sighed, then tried to give a weak smile and a little wave but figured now wouldn't be a good time to apologize to her again. Seemed he was right, as, after a few seconds, she walked past and sat behind the red and white boy. It felt even more appropriate as he slouched in his chair again, though not from boredom this time. He was glad she had passed, but it would make things awkward and complicated.

Ranma didn't bother looking up as the door opened again.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Sakura!"

Sakura turned to the side and smiled on seeing Mina running up to them. "Hi, Mina. Looks like you passed as well?" Mina was wearing the girl's version of the uniform, substituting the pants for a thigh-length skirt the same color as the boy's pants, much like the one she was wearing.

"Yep!" Mina said, then looked over at the taller boy beside her, who had glasses and a severe expression. "Who's this?"

"Mina, this Iida Tenya. Tenya-kun, this is Ashido Mina."

"Pleased to meet you, Iida," Mina said as she bowed.

"Please to meet you, Ashido-san," Tenya replied as he bowed.

"Great! We should probably get to class, though," Mina said as she helped lead the two toward their homeroom.

Tenya opened the door first, walking in stiffly as was his nature to do so. He spotted his seat number quickly and almost walked towards it until his eyes caught sight of the blonde-haired boy with his legs on his desk. His body became even more rigid as his face twitched and his eyes crazed. He turned his body and started taking an exaggerated step toward the blond.

Mina and Sakura had stepped into the room behind him and saw his reaction. Sakura sighed before grabbing and holding his shoulder without effort, even as Tenya tried to apply his weight to get out of it. Mina looked a little lost as it happened but shrugged her shoulders and made for her desk.

After several more seconds of Tenya continuing to fight her on it, Sakura addressed him more directly. "Tenya-kun, don't. It is not your place to do that at this time."

"But such delinquency! I must uphold U.A. as–"

"No, Tenya-kun, you don't," Sakura interjected calmly. "The teachers will address this if they want to. Wait until you verify how the teachers will handle the situation before you stick your nose in."

With no give in Sakura's grip and her words getting through to him, Tenya straightened up and turned back toward his seat. He ignored the odd looks and smirks he received from a few classmates.

As Tenya approached his desk, his eyes locked onto another boy who seemed lazy. Right next to his own seat, no less. She considered intercepting him again, but it appeared Tenya opted not to call the boy on it. He just sat at his desk and stared ahead.

Sakura sighed in relief, then she smiled. She was glad that he was able to reign himself in this time before she moved to the last row and sat in front of a Caucasian boy that was writing in his notebook.

Only a minute passed before the door opened again.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Midoriya Izuku was nervous and excited. He tried to use Ranma's advice to deal with his nervousness but found it wasn't as helpful this time as it didn't involve an actual fight.

He had been devastated that he had gotten so few points for the practical exam, knowing that with so few being acquired, the likelihood of him being chosen was close to zero. But at least he had a chance, all because of the advice of a stranger. He had been able to combat and destroy a few of the faux-villains, but he knew it wouldn't be enough. He had let All Might down.

But then came the mail. Izuku learned from All Might that there was a second way to earn points, a secret way. Specifically, Rescue Points. He had earned enough to pass! The last few weeks before school started, as he finished his middle school year, his emotions had become a rollercoaster.

As he found room 1-A, which had a massive door, he firmed his resolve and opened it. He was disheartened immediately on noticing that Kac-chan was present. And if he was correct, Kac-chan's seat was right before his own. He breathed a sigh of disappointment but still looked around. He recognized a few from the practical, including the guy with extra arms and the boy with glasses.

But he didn't see Ranma or the brown-haired girl.

Izuku approached his desk, trying not to attract Kacchan's attention. As he glanced away as he passed him, Izuku noticed there was one other student he hadn't seen. He was slouching back in his chair, and due to the position and height of the other students, as well as their shorter stature, he hadn't seen him there. At first, he wasn't sure who it was but caught sight of a dark pigtail on the back of his head.

Izuku smiled at that, happy that he had made it and they would be in the same class. Izuku finished by sitting in front of a girl with black hair in a spiky ponytail and next to a boy with red and white hair.

The door opened as he finished sitting down, and the brown-haired girl entered! Both of them were in the class with him! He noticed her looking around the room before seeing him. She waved her hand wildly as she smiled, making Izuku blush and hold the back of his head some. He waved a little as well.

The girl reached the last open seat, the back of the first row. Just as she sat down, the door opened again.

It was a man dragging some sort of yellow bag behind him. He was slender, had long and messy shoulder-length black hair, his eyes looked fatigued but were still wide awake, and he had stubby facial hair. He was wearing a black long-sleeve shirt and black pants. He also had some sort of long cloth scarf that was wrapped around his neck and shoulders.

"Hmmm, remained quiet while I stepped in. Not bad. Then again, some of you are barely paying attention," the man said. "I'm your homeroom sensei, Aizawa Shota. Pleased to meet you."

Izuku noticed that Ranma had finally sat up, Bokugo had lowered his legs off his desk, and the boy ahead of him had stopped using his notebook.

Shota then reached into his yellow bag and pulled out some clothes. "Quickly now, Change into your gym clothes and head to the grounds."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"A test of our quirks?"

The question came from many in the class as they walked outside on a track field. They wore the gym clothes they were assigned, most everyone wearing the same thing, boys and girls. It was dark blue pants with a white line going down the front of each leg to the waist. The shirt was also dark-blue, with short sleeves and a high collar. The same white lines were on the front, but the part that met the leg formed diverted and met each other in the stomach area, with an extra line in the middle to make it look like an A. Another white line came from the shoulders and across the torso to meet.

The only exceptions were Mezo and Ranma. Mezo made sense; his extra arms needed the extra shoulder space, much like his regular uniform. Ranma, however, had shorter pants, only going up to above the shins instead of the ankles. Some questioned why that would be, those especially unfamiliar with him supposed it was due to his quirk, or someone got a size incorrect.

"What about the entrance ceremony? Or guidance sessions?" Ochako asked, clearly confused.

"No time to waste on that stuff if you want to become heroes," Shota answered, not even bothering to turn toward her as he led the way to a part of the field. Just before they arrived at the position he wanted, he clarified the situation more. "U.A. is known for its 'Freestyle' educational system. That applies to us teachers as well."

He turned to them as they arrived next to the shot-putting, a large circle with straight lines going out to mark distance for throws. "Softball throwing, the standing long jump, the fifty-meter dash, endurance running, grip strength, side-to-side stepping, upper body training, seated toe touch. You did all of these in middle school, yes? Your standard no-quirks-allowed gym tests."

Shota paused as they let them absorb that, "This country still insists on prohibiting quirks when calculating the averages of those records. It's not rational. The Department of Education is just procrastinating."

Shota turned to Katsuki, "Bakugo, how far could you throw in middle school?"

"Sixty-seven meters," Katsuki replied.

Shota tossed a ball to the blonde, "Great. Now try it with your quirk. Do whatever you need to do. Just don't leave the circle. Give it all you've got."

Katsuki stretched a little, limbering up as he prepared himself. He wound himself up and threw the ball as hard as possible. As the ball was about to leave, a loud explosion blasted from his hand, sending the smoking ball flying away, further and far quicker than he could have before.

The class looked on, some excited as they watched the ball disappear from sight for most of them. A few continued to track it until it landed some distance away.

Shota held a small device in his hand, which beeped. "It's important for us to know our limits." He then held out the machine, which displayed the distance the ball had been thrown, which was 705.2 meters. "That's the first rational step to figuring out what kind of heroes you'll be."

"Whoa! This is awesome!"

"Seven hundred meters? Seriously?"

"So we can use our quirks for real? Man, the hero course is great!"

These were just a few of the comments the students made to each other, while others just looked on and waited.

"Awesome, you say?" Shota asked. His head lowered some as he started slouching, but his eyes never left the students. "You're hoping to become heroes after three years here… and you think it'll all be fun and games?"

His eyes stared at the excited students, their expressions dimming a little. "Right," Shota said as his voice filled them with dread. "The one with the lowest score across all eight events will be judged hopeless and will be expelled."

The students quieted at that, shocked at such a claim. Several students began to panic, clearly concerned. Izuku was one of them, realizing he was vulnerable, considering that his quirk was so destructive to his body.

Shota stood up and pushed his hair out of his eyes. "Your fates are in our hands. Welcome, this is the Hero Course at U.A. High!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"3.04 seconds!"

"5.58 seconds!"

The short, thin, pole-like, camera-headed robot at the end of the fifty-meter dash called out the results after Tenya and the girl with long green hair and frog-like features, Tsuyu Asui, crossed the line of the fifty-meter dash. Tenya's score was the best yet, almost touching the three-second mark. He got applause from many of his classmates as they looked on with approval. As they both stepped away from the field, they received congratulatory waves and the occasional hand on the shoulder.

It continued like that as more students went through their own tests, some clearly enhancing themselves with their quirk, while others were stuck with just their physical capabilities.

"Saotome and Rikido, you're up next," Shota called out as he calmly waited. The two boys stepped up to the track.

Rikido Sato was the large boy with large lips that sat behind Ranma. Sato walked towards the track's starting position. He placed his feet on the pads and used his arms to prepare himself for a running position. Sato adopted a serious face as he prepared for the test to start. Though, that face was a bit ruined as he looked to the side to see what Ranma was doing.

Ranma just stood near the front of the track, his body relaxed and his hands in his pockets. He didn't even appear to be attempting anything. Nearly everyone was looking at him in confusion.

"Ready… GO!"

The confused students became astonished as Ranma disappeared, already passing the finish line, when their eyes found him again. He came to an instant stop just past the finish line. Sato almost stopped his run but was able to keep going.

"1.63 seconds!" The robotic voice called out again. Barely anyone was paying attention to Sato's slower score, even himself.

"Holy shit!" Eijiro called out. Even Tenya was shocked at his time being halved like that.

"Saotome!" Shota's voice rang out. Everyone turned to look at their sensei, as he looked and sounded pissed. When Ranma looked his way, Shota confirmed it. "Take this test seriously! Do it again, but I want something closer to your real speed!"

The student's eyes boggled at that, clearly confused why he would claim it like that. His real speed?

Ranma sighed but nodded as he returned to the starting line alone. Now having a clearer idea of what to expect, they observed the entire track instead of where he was at the start.

"GO!"

Again, he disappeared in a blur. They could barely track him as he passed the finish line again.

"0.61 seconds!"

The jaws of the students dropped, only a few keeping their composure.

"Better, Saotome. But still not quite what you showed near the end of the practical exam," Shota said.

"He's even faster than that!?" One golden-headed student yelled. He had short spiky hair with a black lightning-shaped streak in his hair above his left eye. The rest of them stared between their sensei and Ranma as he walked back toward the group.

"Eh, the ground is a little harder to get the boost of the speed I needed to get under the gimmick," Ranma said with a shrug.

"Wait, under the gimmick?" Izuku asked in concern.

Shota's eyes closed, realizing that the boy who had punched the gimmick over hadn't been made aware of what else had happened that day.

Toshinori, in his All Might form, was trying to hide near the buildings but could still hear the conversation with the little device he had borrowed. He winced as he knew Izuku might take this badly. Possibly destroying his drive to be a hero! He hoped Shota would put a stop to it until he could talk to Izuku about it personally.

Shota agreed, even if he hadn't heard Yagi's thoughts. "That's en–"

"Yeah, I had to dive under the gimmick to rescue her," Ranma said as a thumb pointed towards Toru, "when she ran to try to rescue her." His other hand casually pointed towards Ochako. "The gimmick almost landed right on top of her after you punched it."

Most of the students were lost while trying to track the events and figure out what had happened. But the fact that Ranma had said it so calmly and casually, as if he described getting his morning breakfast, just made everything worse. It contrasted so abysmally with what he said that they were left in a daze.

On the other hand, the teachers groaned at the boy for stepping on the multiple landmines in his path without care. Shota noted that from what he had observed of the boy's blithe attitude to the entire event or the danger involved, it shouldn't have surprised him.

The three students who were actually involved, their reactions were much more extreme.

"That was you!?" Toru yelled at Ranma, shock in her voice and what little body language they could read from the moving clothes. After a pause, her clothes turned towards Izuku. "You punched it!?"

Ochako looked upset, realizing that her fall had put another person in danger as they attempted to rescue her. The self-doubt and hatred towards herself began to spiral out of control for creating such a dangerous situation.

Izuku took it the hardest. His eyes bugged out as he realized he had almost killed someone. The fear and self-doubt came roaring to the forefront of his mind. His brain tried to rationalize the situation but was failing; they were excuses. He tried to save one person and nearly killed another. All Might would have saved everyone! Only one bit of hope remained for him. He turned to Ranma, his voice quivering, "You– you got her out from under it in time?"

"Nope. Crashed right on top of us. Had to hold it up until All Might, the other teachers, and her could clear enough for me to lift some of it," He said as he pointed at Ochako again.

Toru was slightly surprised at the addition of Ochako but left that for later as her anger at the green-haired boy for almost killing her was at the forefront of her mind. She stalked towards Izuku, ignoring how he collapsed in despair as his legs gave out from under him.

As she reached the green-haired boy, she opened her mouth to yell when she felt a flick on her forehead that surprised her more than it hurt, knocking her off her warpath and targeting her anger to the one who had flicked her.

Izuku was dead to the world until he felt that same flick to his forehead, stopping his fall into the abyss. Ochako received a similar impact on her forehead, but it was from a tiny pebble hitting her. All three teenagers looked at Ranma, who had snuck up right in front of them in their distraction as he lowered his hand.

Shota and Toshinori watched in surprised silence, not expecting the boy to do that. Shota had been preparing to move forward to do what damage control he could do to get them on track, but the youth got there first.

"Look, all three of you need to cool it. You– err, what is your name?" Ranma asked.

"Uraraka Ochako."

"Ochako, don't beat yourself up over creating the situation. Things happen, and accidents occur. Your mind was focused on getting away; your focus on the terrain could have been better, and you misstepped. It happens. Now you know. Keep it in mind the next time you have to run away from something."

Ochako slowly nodded, taking his words to heart.

"And you made up for it when you helped All Might and the teachers get to us sooner. I was worried she– Uh, I didn't catch your name before either." Ranma said, a little embarrassed as he rubbed the back of his head.

"Hagakure Toru."

"Thanks. I was worried Toru was running out of air near the end, so Ochako, you helped."

Ochako looked surprised, but she slowly smiled as she listened to him.

"Uraraka-san also saved him," Tenya interjected as he pointed to Izuku, "after he punched the gimmick. He was falling, so she touched him with her quirk to stop his gravity and, thus, his fall."

Ranma looked over at Tenya, surprised at the information he shared. "I didn't know that! Good job, Ochako!" Ranma turned to beam a smile at the girl and a thumbs up. Ochako smiled and blushed at the praise.

"As for you two," Ranma said towards Toru and Izuku as they followed along, "you both were doing the same thing the other was doing, just in different ways based on what you could do. Never apologize or feel bad for trying to save someone's life. The only thing you should possibly regret is how you did it."

Ranma turned to Toru first, pointing towards her head that wasn't visible. "Toru, your quirk makes you hard to detect. That can be very useful in situations, but that also leaves you vulnerable because friends might be unable to tell you are there. Keep that in mind, and always try to learn to anticipate and avoid potential friendly fire. It can and will happen. I was barely able to notice you in time. Izuku couldn't."

Whatever anger Toru felt towards Izuku began to evaporate as she considered his words, realizing it was partially her fault. But she noticed Ranma didn't tell her not to do it in the future, but as something to keep in mind as a real danger.

Ranma crouched down so he was closer to Izuku's current level. "Izuku, you aren't familiar with your strength, are you?" He received a shake of green hair as a response.

"Strength to do something like that can be great, but you must also realize things must go somewhere. Even a normal person could throw something that could injure someone if they don't know where they are throwing it. Like throwing a rock or a baseball over a fence. What if many people were on the other side, and it hit them in the head or somewhere else? They could be seriously injured. This is the same thing, but the consequences can be much more dire. So learn to control your strength and be careful where you throw it around."

Surprisingly, Ranma had learned that lesson many years ago from his father. The old man could be careless but didn't perform actions that endangered others. Unlike many of his rivals in Nerima. Well, except in rare situations that involved something like a cure for their curses.

Izuku had been looking at his hands as they lay on the ground, the depression hitting him hard. But when it was mentioned how just throwing a rock over a fence was the same thing, he realized what Ranma was getting at; Izuku raised his head and stared into Ranma's eyes. Though tempered by the consequences of his actions, his resolve had returned. "Right."

Ranma stood back up, offering a hand to Izuku, who took it and was raised to his feet. The entire class and teachers had heard it, many taking his words to heart and thinking of their own situations while others re-evaluated the pig-tailed boy.

Toshinori's smile widened, barely having heard the lecture. But he was pleased that all of them had dispelled the doubt and anger.

Shota was the most surprised of all. He had already begun to believe that the boy either didn't take things seriously or didn't care. Now Shota realized that the boy just didn't care about any personal danger to himself or whether he received praise for his actions.

It explained why he had started to walk off after Hagakure had been pulled out from under the debris and confirmed to be okay, safely under Chiyo's care. It explained why he hadn't told his guardians what was essentially, to him, inconsequential. Ranma considered it the obvious and right thing to do, only caring and striving to produce a positive result.

And the Pussycats had known it. It was why they had laughed and praised him instead of concern or outrage at not being told what had happened or the personal danger he had been in. They already knew he had the makings of a hero. As Shota fully absorbed it, his smile grew. He had seen too many heroes shirk their duty when presented with personal danger or only do it for glory.

For Sakura and Peter, they smiled along. Both were already familiar with the notion in their own separate ways.

Ranma paused momentarily as he remembered what he had seen that day, and a thought hit him. He looked at Izuku, a hand on his hip and the other on his chin, as he ran with the idea. Izuku wondered what that was about until Ranma asked Shota a question. "Hey, Sensei?"

"What is it, Saotome?"

"I have an idea to help Izuku get control of his quirk. Can I take him off to the side to work with him on it?" Ranma asked, turning his head to their sensei.

Shota almost told him no. One of his goals for this entire exercise was to see how the students adapted to the pressure and found unique ways to use their quirk. But he considered the nature of Izuku's quirk and how he injured himself so severely, Shota decided to see what Saotome had in mind. While it might make testing Izuku harder, it would let him test Saotome further, which was at least equally important in his mind. He stepped closer before asking his question. "What is your idea?"

Ranma thought briefly about how to explain it, but he decided to be vague. Explaining to people that Ki wasn't a quirk was always annoying when it came up. He would have to since this was their sensei, but there were better times. "Well, from what I remember seeing, our abilities are similar to each other. He is basically filling limbs with energy and using that to attack. But there's too much energy, causing his limbs to rupture after using so much of it. I want to see if I can help him work through how to lower how much energy he is using."

Shota considered the boy's words, finding them accurate descriptions based on what he saw and heard. And if Saotome's ability was similar, he might be able to help him get control of it. "Fine, take him over there, closer to the building. But only teach him how to regulate it so he doesn't hurt himself. Nothing else."

Ranma followed Shota's gesture and found it near All Might's hiding spot but did not mention him. He didn't care if the guy wanted to follow them. "Sure, Sensei."

Izuku had looked surprised and then pleased by Ranma's offer and their sensei's approval. So the two boys went off to the side.

Shota shouted something before they got far. "Saotome!' When Ranma looked back, he saw Shota giving an unusual smile. "You'll still have to finish the rest of your tests and run through those tests again after you activate your quirk!"

That halted the students. They turned as one as they stared at their sensei and then towards the other two classmates. Wondering what the hell was going on. Hadn't he already used his quirk?

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma led Izuku towards the school building, near where All Might was hanging around the corner. He figured their sensei wanted someone to supervise, so he decided to go along with it. Ranma led Izuku a meter or two from the stairs. "Okay, go ahead and take a seat."

Izuku did so, curious about what was going on. He sat down but adjusted his legs to copy Ranma's as he crossed them comfortably. "You… said you had an idea to help me?"

"Yeah. I saw you use your quirk to attack the gimmick and noticed how you damaged yourself. Makes sense why you didn't try to use it on the smaller villains," Ranma said as he let his elbows rest on his knees.

Izuku nodded after a moment. It was true, but he didn't know it then. But he also couldn't explain it without revealing he didn't have a quirk before that day.

"Anyways, energy builds up rapidly in your body, giving you a ton of power to attack with. Correct?"

"Yes…"

"Okay, so not too different from myself. You just have it where it is already at full power."

Izuku nodded, as Ranma had already explained that to their sensei.

"When I unlocked it, it was slower and far less powerful than what I have now. I had to grow and expand it by training and meditation."

Izuku nodded along, with curiosity and interest shining through.

Ranma continued his explanation. "While it is much more powerful now, I still have to be careful how I use it. Think of it like picking up a glass. You could shatter the glass using your normal strength, but you don't. Why is that?"

Izuku thought, mumbling more to himself than answering Ranma. But Ranma didn't take offense; he saw he was working it out in his head. "Because we become used to picking up objects, we know we don't need to apply too much pressure to hold it or that too much can break it. The reverse is if we don't grip something hard enough, it will slip through our fingers. But then that also–"

"Right," Ranma interjected, "So, what do you need to do?"

Izuku blinked as his train of thought was derailed. "I need to learn how to grip it without breaking."

"Again, correct. But unlike with muscles, you aren't used to using this energy. And it isn't just the objects outside your body that can take the damage, but your own. So it is more complex. Tell me, how would you describe what you feel?"

Izuku looked up and opened his mouth, catching himself before speaking. He needed to word what he had told All Might without revealing his discussion with the pro-hero. "I describe it like an egg in a microwave."

Ranma leaned back, thinking about it. He wasn't a technology expert, so he didn't know how a microwave worked. But he had seen Akane do that deed. Multiple times. And learned why, thanks to his mother's attempted lessons with Akane. He was glad he eventually didn't need to dodge the exploding hot water heater, at least for reasons outside of scalding water.

"Okay, why does an egg in a microwave explode?" Ranma asked.

Izuku had to spend a second remembering himself, "Because the shell traps in all of the water vapor in the egg, causing it to expand and thus explode."

"Good. But why doesn't it happen when you drop it in boiling water?"

Izuku paused, unsure himself. "I don't know."

"With boiling water, the egg cooks slower than the microwave. The microwave heats it up to maximum with no way to release what is inside before it finishes cooking."

Izuku nodded, seeing how that made sense.

"But that is an analogy for things we already know. You don't know how much you can take now, right?" Ranma asked.

"Ummm, yeah."

"Here, think of the shell as your body, with your muscles, bones, and everything else as the water. The heat is your power. At this time, you don't have any labels for the heat, and you don't know what the boiling temperature is for the egg itself. So you don't know what any button press you do will cause."

Izuku had not considered that he didn't know the microwave's controls. All Might had just told him to try to lower the temperature, but he didn't know how. "I… I need to find out what the buttons do!"

"Yep!" Ranma said, a smile on his face as he looked a bit excited. "But you are also stuck with the egg always being there. You can't take it out. So what else do you need to do?"

"I… I need to measure it somehow. Figure out how hot and how fast it is heating. I need to stop it before it cracks the egg."

"Now you're getting it! But there's another thing I noticed: your arms and legs didn't become seriously damaged until after they hit something. That means doing something that generates force, causing the egg to explode. Think of it as the egg rolling to hit the wall or bouncing off a surface."

Izuku looked perplexed but soon realized what Ranma was getting at. So long as he didn't use the power on anything, he could start to get a feel for it. He grinned widely; maybe he would get it to work soon!

"Here's what we'll do. You'll hold out your arm and try to slowly build up energy until you figure out what the settings are. I will tell you when to stop. Then, when you have the controls dealt with, we test how much your body can take, starting from low until we notice your body can't deal with it."

"Right!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Toshinori watched, a broad smile on his face, as Ranma guided him as he felt out his quirk. There were a few abrupt stops and a twinge of pain from Izuku, but nothing serious. He was starting to make progress!

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Alright, now that that interruption is finished, let's continue with the tests," Shota said as he turned to the rest of the class. He looked at one girl in particular, "Yaoyorozu-san, you'll take Saotome-kun's spot for any duo tests for now." He received a nod from the girl. "Next up is Shoji-kun and Jiro-san."

The tests continued, some providing intriguing ways to use their quirks, but nothing as impressive as Ranma or Tenya's scores. At least until Sakura's turn appeared.

Sakura and Toru both stepped toward the starting line. While Toru opted for the starting blocks as a simple tool to improve her speed, they noticed Sakura had opted not to use them. She had squatted down but wasn't as low as the other racers when they used foot pads. What was curious to many was that her arms were held closer to her sides, flying out behind her.

"Go, Sakura!" Mina said in encouragement.

Tenya had never seen Sakura go all out, having only heard bits of what she was capable of from his brother. What he had heard meant she would easily beat his score in the dash, but he didn't know by how much.

Sakura knew that Ranma's speed was a bit above hers but decided his original timing was a better mark to shoot for. She wanted to show off a bit but was still a ninja, so hiding her full capabilities was natural.

"Ready! GO!" Shota shouted.

Sakura sprinted off, replicating much of Ranma's first showing as she disappeared from the starting line and reappeared at the finish. Only those with exceptional perceptions or viewing the whole track could follow her.

"1.56 seconds!"

Few people paid attention as Toru crossed the finish line five seconds later. As Sakura returned to the group, Mina sported a big grin and held her hand up for a high five for the two girls. Sakura welcomed it.

"That was awesome, Sakura! I can't wait for the grip, ball toss, and lift tests. I want to see how well you do on those!"

"Yes, well done Haruno-kun!" Tenya said, his voice nearly robotic as his arm waved up and down in front of him.

"Thanks, guys."

At that point, Sakura was swarmed by a few other classmates, all asking her questions about how she had accomplished that. Sakura explained that her quirk was tough to describe, so she would do it later.

While the rest of the class congratulated Sakura, Katsuki and Peter were called to step up to the starting line. As they walked, Katsuki took a shot at Parker. "So, shitface, think you can beat me?"

Peter continued walking as he turned to face the blonde, a smirk forming. "Oh? So my name has been changed to Shitface already? Well, I guess since my name has already been changed, then your name is–"

"Don't you dare fucking say it!" Katsuki said as he stopped his walk; his eyes glared with murderous intent as his face filled with fury. Additionally, his hands lit up with tiny explosions that looked like firecrackers.

"Oh? Then what's my name?" Peter asked, his face trying and failing at being innocent, on account of his eager eyes and twitch of his lips.

"Shut it… Parker." Katsuki then turned back to walk toward the starting line. Peter followed, not saying a thing, but the rest of their classmates had seen his pleased look.

They both prepared themselves by using the starting blocks. Peter had already determined that his explosions had come from his hands; something on them caused them to go off. He had also seen him flick his hands, and if his eyes weren't deceiving him, drops of liquid were flicked out to cause the explosions. Peter wondered if it was something like nitroglycerin. He wasn't sure yet if he could control when it went off or if he just knew how to cause them to go off himself in his hands. He didn't have all of the information, but he had enough.

Peter estimated he would use it the instant they started to get as big of a boost as he needed, much like he used in the practical to keep up with him. The explosions wouldn't be too much for him, but subsequent explosions might make moving more difficult if he was next to him. He needed a good start and decided not to hold back much.

Eijiro looked on with excitement. He had been pleased to see Peter had made it but had not had much opportunity to talk to him. He had heard about Sakura from Mina, so he wasn't too surprised by her accomplishment. Eijiro had yet to learn what Peter's quirk was or what he was capable of. He looked forward to seeing what he could do.

"Ready! GO!" Shota shouted.

Katsuki did much as Peter had predicted, using his hands to explode forward quickly. But it didn't impede Peter, as he had already started moving before Katsuki could react. He shot forward faster than Katsuki could, crossing the finish line.

"1.71 seconds!"

Katsuki passed a few seconds later, shooting past Peter as he had a more challenging time stopping his inertia.

"3.28 seconds!"

Katsuki cursed as he finally stopped skidding forward. Parker had still beaten him! He turned back to glare at him, but he'd already started walking back to the rest of the class. Pissed at losing, Katsuki walked back himself. He ignored the congratulations he received, deciding to wait for the next event as his mood soured.

"Parker! That was awesome! I had no idea you were that fast!" Eijiro said as he congratulated Peter and gave him a slap on the back of his shoulder. "By the way, what is your quirk?"

Peter turned to him and replied, "Thanks, Kirishima. As for my quirk, it's called Spider. It gives me some of the abilities of a spider based on the proportions. That includes speed, strength, jumping ability, and more."

"Wait, so, like the little things scurrying on the ground or walls and all? Can you climb on walls too?"

"Yeah. I also created devices that let me shoot synthetic silk, like a spider's web."

"Really? Sweet! Can't wait to see it!" Eijiro paused their conversation as Peter turned to another classmate.

It was the peach-skinned boy with the rock-like head in place of any hair. Eijiro was surprised when Peter started making hand signs he didn't recognize. It took him a moment to realize they were one of the sign languages. He watched as Peter continued to run through them, with the other boy seeming to observe. After he finished, the boy smiled and began to run through his own signs, smoother and faster than Peter had.

"So your name is Koda Koji?" Peter asked after he finished. The boy, Koji, smiled and nodded again. "Nice to meet you, Koda-san! And I'm sorry, I haven't had enough time to learn more than the basics."

Koji smiled, giving a thumbs up to show it was fine.

"So your name is Koda?" Eijiro asked. Koji turned to him, nodding, but started fidgeting with his hands and looked away in embarrassment, showing he was still timid. "Nice to meet you, Koda! Maybe Parker can help me learn some sign language as well." Eijiro and Koda both smiled at that, while a few other classmates nearby had also noticed the same thing.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Izuku concentrated, trying to bring up his power slowly. The first few times, he hurt himself, though only a little bit. His arm was more sore than broken, like he had exercised it too much, and his limbs needed resting.

But he had been able to dial it back as Ranma walked him through how to feel his power as it was pulled up. He had a better grasp of it now; he had slowed it down as it grew, then began to halt it before it reached any dangerous point. They hadn't tested anything yet, but it wouldn't hurt him now based on how much he used.

He slowly began to get a feel for the range of how much he put into it. He started labeling it as percentages, an easier way for him to visualize it. Ranma had said to use what worked for him, though it might limit him potentially.

He was now trying to find some of the lower settings, places he would start with to see how badly his body reacted to an impact, then slowly raise until it became too much. Izuku was excited; he was so close!

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Toru was nervous. Not just because she was currently the student with the lowest score but because her mind was trying to make sense of the boy named Ranma. She hadn't believed it was an accident when he had stepped into her path and groped her. She had set it aside at the time because she had a much bigger priority she had to deal with.

But then she got trapped beneath the gimmick. She was shocked to realize she wasn't dead, but it was so dark! All she knew was someone else was there, holding it up as she rested against their legs. She had heard the other teachers making their way to them, the rumbling of debris as it moved. She didn't know if the person holding the weight would lose their match with the heavy object or if the rumblings would cause the rest of it to collapse. Then, as the rumblings started getting closer, breathing became more difficult. Toru recognized it as their oxygen was running out, and they had a limited time. It had been the most terrifying twenty minutes of her life.

Her one hope remained strong, though, always holding it up, never relenting. When she felt she would lose consciousness, as her breathing became painful and she started to panic, her savior began to glow. It was warm and comforting but didn't help with her lack of oxygen. Then the weight was lifted, the seal was cracked, and she could breathe again. She was too dazed from the encounter, barely hearing the other voices as she was pulled from the rubble. She had recognized a few of the people around her, one being All Might.

Toru believed All Might had saved her, especially when he showed up with their current sensei at her house. Her parents had been livid on learning their daughter had almost died, with Aizawa and All Might taking the verbal punishment with stoicism. They had threatened to withdraw her application, sue the school, and publish what had happened. And they still stood there, bowing deeply, not trying to run away or deny it.

Then All Might said that her act of trying to save the unknown girl, Ochako, made her a hero in his eyes. No matter what, Toru had earned her place in the U.A. Hero Course if she desired to attend. Hearing that from such a legend had been why she decided to attend after all. Chiefly because she had believed he had saved her.

But now she knew she had been wrong. A boy her age, a boy who had groped her, had saved her life. She had no idea how to take it. Her anger at the other boy for putting her in that situation had been the only thing she could grasp at the time, letting her anger take control. Then she was stopped and told she was heroic but shouldn't blame the boy. She knew her quirk put her into dangerous situations, so her anger evaporated when it was pointed out to her.

She still glanced regularly towards him, so when a hand lightly touched her shoulder, she jumped in freight, and a small yelp escaped her before her hands could cover her mouth. The class glanced her way for a moment but lost interest. She then turned to find Ochako looking at her with concern.

"Are you okay, Hakagkure-kun?" Ochako asked.

Toru lowered her head, though it wasn't visible to the other girl, and decided to answer honestly. "I don't know."

"What's bothering you? Is it about what Saotome-kun said?" Ochako asked, tilting her head as she tried to piece it together.

"No. He's right about that. I know my quirk can be a danger to myself. There's always a risk of someone not being able to see me. It's happened a few times before, and I can't fault the other boy for doing what he did to save you." Toru turned to look at Ochako. "And I don't blame you for tripping. Like Saotome-kun said, it happens. Thank you, though, for helping to get me out." Toru turned and bowed to the other girl.

Ochako gave a bow in return, smiling widely as it puffed her cheeks out and made her pink cheek marks stand out more prominently. "You're welcome. And thank you for trying to save me. I think we're even on that score. But you still haven't said what's bothering you."

Toru sighed, "It's not what he said that confuses me. It's what he did. During the practical exam, as well as before."

"Before?" Ocahco asked, a little surprised. "What did he do before the exam?"

"I was shedding my clothes behind the bus," Toru said in embarrassment; seeing Ochako blushing also didn't help her mood. "Then I ran towards the gate before the timer finished so I wouldn't be behind, but he backed up in front of me. I thought I would run into him when his hand reached out and groped me!"

"Whaaaat!?" Ochako put her hands to her mouth, blushing again as she realized she had gotten the class's attention again. She whispered the following words, "he groped you!?"

"His hand reached out and was right on my chest. He apologized and said it was an accident. I didn't believe him, but I had the exam. So I decided to deal with it later by reporting him. Now I've learned that he's the one that saved me!"

A light went off in Ochako's head as she realized Toru's conundrum. "You're not sure which is the real him, then? Is he just a perverted groper, or was it just an accident? Did he save you for some other reason, like he was trying to make you forget about it and fall for him, like in all those horribly trashy romance novels or movies?"

"Yeah."

Ochako sighed. This was going to take a lot of work. "I don't know either. I think the best we can do is to watch him, see what else he does." She turned to look Toru in the eyes before realizing she couldn't. And then a thought struck her. "Wait. Hagakure-kun, do you know how Saotome-kun knew where you were?"

Toru blinked, confused at what she meant before her invisible eyes lit up. "No, I don't!"

"You said he backed up. Did you see him glancing your way at all before you almost ran into him?" Ochako asked.

"No, he was talking to someone else for a moment. I don't remember who, then he backed up."

"So maybe he heard you coming?" Ochako thought, but that didn't explain how Ranma knew where Toru was when the gimmick fell. "Didn't sensei get on Ranma's case for not going as fast as he did to get under the gimmick?"

"Oh, yeah," Toru said, connecting more pieces together. "Where was he, anyway?"

"I don't know. I never saw him during the exam. I saw everyone else running around, including you, but I never saw him."

"He was on the rooftops," a voice said, startling both girls. They turned to see the imposing figure of Mezo as he stood nearby.

"Ummm, what do you mean?" Toru asked as she looked up at the tall boy.

"My quirk allows me to see and hear more than most people," Mezo said as he raised an arm and then had his extra appendage grow an eye and an ear, but also showed the mouth he was currently speaking with. "Saotome had been on the roofs for most of the practical exam. He helped several other competitors out, including Midoriya-san. He walked him through how to fight, allowing him to take down a faux-villain."

"Before we started the exam?" Ochako asked, growing interested in what Mezo was saying.

"No, during the exam," Mezo said, watching as the two girls blinked in confusion. "Midoriya was also the one that Saotome was speaking to before he backed up Hagakure-san. He was helping give him advice to calm down his nerves."

"Really?" Toru asked. Though, now that she thought of it, she might have seen the messy green hair that Izuku had. Mezo nodded at her, making her consider.

Ochako then realized something else. "Wait, if he was on the roofs, how did he know where you were, Hagakure-kun? He wouldn't have seen Midoriya-kun or me if he had been behind the gimmick. If he was beside it, the gimmick would have attacked him. If he was in front, then how could he see you?"

"He has enhanced senses, to some degree," Mezo said, catching the girl's attention again. "He could detect a group of faux-robots several streets away that was well out of sight and would have been impossible for him to detect normally. I think he used that to find you, Hagakure-san."

"Oh! So, maybe he did sense me then… and later. That… that makes more sense," Toru said, relieved. She now had a better idea of his character; maybe he had accidentally done it? Either way, she had more to work with. Ochako's earlier suggestion of watching him was still a good idea, but she didn't feel as frantic about finding the answer. She turned to Mezo and gave him a bow. "Thank you… Shoji-san?"

"Yes, my name is Shoji Mezo. And you are welcome, Hagakure-kun," Mezo gave his bow as three people smiled, though only one was visible.

"Uraraka! You're up!"

Ochako jumped a little, looking towards their sensei and the open spot for the ball throwing. She quickly made her way to the field.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Again!"

The sound of a fist meeting palm resounded louder than a boy Izuku's size could typically cause.

"Again!"

Again, his fist met palm as Izuku struck Ranma's hand again. This time, causing himself to wince just a little as that one had pained him some.

"Okay, that's good enough. So four percent is pushing it with continued impacts. Probably best to keep it to three percent, but maybe occasionally raise it to four or five percent for greater impact when it's needed," Ranma said as he looked at Izuku as the boy stared at his own hands. "For the tests, things like the ball throwing, you could probably get away with five percent or maybe a little higher, just so long as it is limited. The more time you dedicate to the task and using your quirk, the lower the percentage."

Izuku looked up, excitement and eagerness in his eyes. "Right!"

"Okay, I think we've got it enough, and it looks like they will be finishing up the endurance runs shortly. Let's go see what Sensei wants us to do," Ranma said before walking back to the rest of the group while Izuku followed along.

A thought crossed Izuku's mind, considering that this was the fourth time Ranma had helped him. "Saotome-kun?"

"Hmmm?" Ranma asked, glancing back at Izuku as they walked, hands in his pockets. "What's up?"

"How are you so good at this?" Izuku said before realizing he needed to clarify. "I mean, how are you so familiar with fighting or training?"

"Ah," Ranma said before shrugging. "I've been training my whole life. My old man started training me in martial arts as a toddler, then took me on a ten-year training trip."

"Ten– ten years!?" Izuku was shocked; that was most of their life!

"Yep! But I got separated from him and the rest of my family last year. I haven't found any sign of them since then, and that was when my current guardians took me in. Since then, I've been training with them and some others. I train them in fighting while they teach me other things. They helped me a lot with how to train someone, speak to them, and try to understand it from their point of view. It really helped when Kota wanted me to train him, too, and he's only a little kid, so learning to speak simpler helped. He would get nervous too, so I learned how to talk to him about it."

"Wow, that's amazing!" Izuku found it fascinating. It was such a different life experience than his own. No wonder he knew so much and was so good with his quirk.

They finished their walk, approaching the group again. "Sensei, we finished," Ranma said to Shota.

Shota didn't turn around, continuing to observe more of the students as they completed the endurance run. "Were you successful?"

"Yep! He's not able to use much for now, but he knows how to use his power without hurting himself," Ranma said. Izuku stood off to the side, still holding his arm a little from some of the earlier attempts.

Shota nodded, doing the numbers on his checklist. They still had at least one or two rotations for people to test their endurance, which took up most of the time. He could test them while the others finished as he kept an eye on them. But he also noticed the twitching in the boy's arm. "Haruno-san, please come here."

Sakura looked up at being called, moving towards their teacher and noticing the other two had returned. "Yes, Sensei?"

"Recovery Girl gave you the green light for treating wounds, including using your quirk. Please inspect Midoriya's arms if you can," Shota said while pointing at the green-haired boy.

"Yes, Sensei," Sakura said before stepping towards Izuku and holding her hand out. Izuku blushed and started to stammer but eventually obliged. Sakura inspected the arm, noticing the minor shaking of his arms. She felt it and looked at Izuku's reaction when she gripped certain parts of his arms. She then put her hand over it, and her chakra glowed lightly as she scanned it to confirm. "Looks like a bad case of strained muscles, but there might be a danger of Rhabdomyolysis if you had gone much further. If you do go further, come see me or Recovery Girl."

"Rha– uh, what?" Izuku tried to repeat the word for a moment but failed.

"Rhab-do-my-ol-y-sis," Sakura repeated the words, sounding out the phonetics for him. "It is a serious medical condition where your damaged muscle tissues release proteins and electrolytes into the blood. If left untreated, it can damage your heart and kidneys and cause permanent damage or death."

Izuku looked stunned and then fearful as he looked at the slightly shorter girl, only a few centimeters shorter if he were to estimate.

As she said that, her hands glowed again, and Izuku found his arm had begun to rapidly feel better. Once she was done with one arm, much to Izuku's shock, she held out a hand for the other and repeated the same procedure.

Completed, Izuku held his arms in amazement before looking at Sakura and giving her a big smile. "Thanks!" Then his surprise about his arm gave way to the fact that he was speaking to another pretty girl. He blushed and looked away while trying to provide a more appropriate answer. "Err– umm… than-thank you. Ummm, Ha– Haruno-san."

Sakura smiled, then giggled at the boy's awkwardness to her. She then noticed that the other boy, Ranma, was looking at her as if he was trying to figure something out, his hand to his chin and his head tilted. "What is it?"

"That's an interesting… quirk," Ranma said, though he was also looking her up and down.

Sakura almost rolled her eyes, first thinking he might be another Letcher. But she soon recognized the look of someone evaluating someone's skill. The situation was far more interesting if he was intrigued by what he saw in her stance.

She turned back to Izuku, "You should be good to go." Her smile returned as the boy blushed yet again.

"Saotome. Midoriya. Follow me." Shota said.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Katsuki was not having a good day. No one had bugged him before class had begun, but he recognized several of the arrivals. Parker was the first, whom he didn't mind as much. He made for a worthy rival. The fact that Parker had been able to get under his nerves with his taunts was frustrating but manageable. But Parker also didn't seem to care about his attitude, so long as he didn't call him names.

The second to arrive, whom he recognized from when he had entered the U.A. grounds for the exam, was Pigtail. He'd already been in a bad mood after passing Deku, so his temper was on a hair trigger. When Pigtail had ignored his demands to get out of his way, he decided a good kick would serve as a reminder. Only his foot was caught just before he hit him, and he couldn't get his foot out! He tried everything short of his quirk and made no progress. Then he was dropped, and the extra hadn't even bothered to look at him once!

To add insult to injury, Deku arrived as the third. And he apparently had some sort of history or interaction with Pigtail. The way they talked made it sound like Deku had stopped a gimmick, which was ridiculous for the quirkless boy. But too many confirmed the claims; even their sensei seemed to agree.

But the final nail was that they were being dominated on every test. While Saotome hadn't done anything but the dash, he had heard enough to know he would not be a pushover for the other tests. Parker had shown he was near the same league as Saotome, though he had already known it to an extent. But Forehead had also shown them all up!

Only the girl extra with that gravity quirk, or whatever it was, had beaten any of their scores. Not even the extra that could create whatever she wanted, such as the canon she made to shoot the ball, could beat them.

He knew going in that he would be near the top of the class. There might be some decent challengers in the class to make things interesting, but he hadn't expected to be left in the dust by multiple people in all categories. Making him not in the top spot or even the top three, but fourth or lower!

Now he watched Deku prepare to take his tests later than the rest. As Deku sprinted off, he almost tripped, barely catching himself before speeding up to cross the line. It was a notable increase, a few seconds faster than he remembered his old scores had been, but it wasn't as impressive as he had been led to believe. It still set his blood to boil. He was supposed to be quirkless and left behind! Had the little shit been messing with him this whole time? Laughing at him behind his back?

His quirk started going off in his hands as they twitched, and his anger took hold. It got louder as his temper rose, a hair's breadth away from charging at Deku when he felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned to glare at the owner, supremely tempted to turn his quirk on the owner for interrupting him. He found Parker there, holding him back.

"Not a good idea, Bakugo," Peter said, following Katsuki's previous line of sight. Peter didn't know why he was so pissed, but maybe he knew one of them. The fact he was only now getting pissed probably had to do with the green-haired boy's results.

Katsuki glared at him before giving a tsk of annoyance and pulling his hand from his shoulder. Even if it pissed him off further, Parker was right. He opted to leave it for now and figure out why the fuck Deku lied about being quirkless later. The little shit.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Izuku was excited! While he had trouble adjusting to his new levels, especially for things with continuous motor control like running, he had improved significantly on his old records. He only used a little bit of power in each limb at a time, which for things like running, made it awkward since your balance gets thrown off because you were pushing and moving faster than before.

Some tests, like grip or standing long jump, were much easier since it was a singular task. Others he could only make a little of an impact on, like the toe stretching he was currently trying to do. He had caught up with the rest of the class since he wasn't required to wait for everyone else to finish.

He knew his scores weren't anything special. He had seen Ranma do most of those same tasks at the same time as him, and he crushed it. He had also heard how well Haruno and Parker had done, performing similarly to Ranma.

After his last test, he stood up with the rest of the class as they nervously waited, dreading who would be expelled. Izuku didn't think he was in grave danger anymore, but he was worried for Toru as he had heard she routinely had one of the lowest scores, only able to beat out a few of the others for last place on one or two activities. She wasn't the only nervous person, as Ochako looked scared.

"Well, time for the results," Shota said as they all looked on. He pressed a button on his device and lit the air with a small holographic screen. "Your total scores simply reflect your performance in each of the events. Explaining the process would be a waste of time, so all you get are the final rankings."

They looked at the score, and all eyes turned towards Toru. Because of her quirk, they couldn't read her facial expressions, but they could hear her voice creaking as her sobs started. They could also see her clothes shaking and moving. Ochako reached for her shoulder, but their sensei continued to speak.

"Also, I was lying about expelling someone."

Silence. Too many were shocked by the blatant admission, or at least the ones more prone to speaking were. Ochako's hand had also paused right above Toru's shoulder.

"That was a rational deception," Shota said as his eyes and mouth widened in malicious glee. "Meant to bring out the best in all of you."

"Whaaaaaaaaaat!?" Four voices at once asked the question, primarily those that had been seriously concerned or completely fell for it.

"Anyway, we're done here. Your documents about the curriculum and such are back in the classroom. Give them a look," Shota said as he started to walk back to the school.

"Sensei, aren't you forgetting something?"

Shota paused, realizing there was something he had forgotten. He had gotten so much joy from messing with his students' heads that he forgot the important test he had planned. He turned around and faced the speaker, reaching into his pocket for the water bottle and tossing it to Saotome. "Right, get changed and do the tests again."

Ranma caught the bottle before unscrewing it and raising it above his head. Everyone else watched in curiosity, wondering what was going on. They remembered he said something about Ranma using his quirk and having to do the tests again, but it made no sense. Wasn't he already showing his–

"What the hell!?" Half the class shouted as Ranma poured the water on his head, shrunk fifteen centimeters, his hair turned a bright red, and he was clearly a girl now. They watched as she readjusted her clothing and then went to the track to start everything over.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Sakura left the classroom with her things as she approached Chiyo's office. Her thoughts were on the day's tests. She had been surprised to see the speed and strength of Saotome and how close Parker was to them. But there was a starker difference between those two; Parker looked like many others with enhanced strength in this world, letting their quirk dictate how they fight. But Saotome was different. He was trained.

Extensively trained if she had to place it, more than anyone else she had observed in this new world. Some heroes took taijutsu, or martial arts as they liked to call it here, seriously and could give some of the genin or Chunin from home a run for their money. But that was the ordinary ninja. Before today, she believed Lee or Sasuke, when they were genin, could have defeated any of them with pure skill. But she needed to figure out how good Saotome was, which intrigued her.

Tsunade had trained her hard in taijutsu to use their enhanced strength and how to dodge attacks as their need to survive every battle was necessary as a med-nin. She could appreciate the skill of Gai, Kakashi, Lee, Sasuke, or even Naruto now. Ranma, at least from what she could see, moved like the lazy tiger that was Kakashi and was nearly unreadable, while she also detected some of the pure power and strength that Gai exuded.

"Sakura! Wait up!" Mina said, jogging towards her friend. "That was awesome what you did today. Still not as spectacular as what you did in the practical, but awesome!"

Sakura smirked, broken out of her musing as her friend praised her. She wondered how she would take it if Mina learned she was still holding back. And how much. "Thank you."

"I saw Iida heading out. Why aren't you going with him?" Mina asked, curious. The two obviously knew each other, so she was surprised they didn't leave together.

"Iida lives in some apartments nearby, while his family lives near Tokyo. I am staying with Shuzenji-sensei. Her home is closer than mine by a good distance, so it makes more sense than having my own apartment. And I will be helping Shuzenji-sensei in the office and at home as needed."

"Shuzenji-sensei? Do you mean… Recovery Girl? Are you related to her?" Mina asked, a little shocked. She had followed Sakura after the practical was finished, helping with a few of the injured, and watched as she helped others from other courses who had injuries. She had met the elderly pro-hero and was praised by her for assisting Sakura in caring for the wounded. Both during and after the exam.

"She is the mother of my current guardians. They've been helping me this last year, preparing me for entering U.A. after I wanted to become a pro-hero," Sakura said, a small but sad smile on her face as memories surfaced.

Mina noticed it, as well as the mention of guardians, but opted not to push on that front. "Cool. I would like to stay and chat, but my train will be here soon. My family lives in Musutafu, so it isn't too far."

"Have a safe trip then, Mina," Sakura said as Mina walked away, both waving at each other. She heard Mina greet the spiky red-haired boy before she turned back toward Chiyo's office.

It only took her a minute to reach it, and she knocked on the door when she arrived.

"Come in!" Chiyo said, voice slightly muffled. As Sakura entered, Chiyo looked in her direction and smiled. "Ah, Sakura-chan, done with orientation, I see?"

"Yes, Shuzenji-sama. Aizawa-sensei had us do some quirk tests," Sakura said as she put her bag on an available desk and looked around. She noticed no one was currently in this office, but that shouldn't surprise her too much as it was orientation day. "He reminded me of Kakashi-sensei."

"Ah, yes. Aizawa-san tends to cut to the chase and deal with things directly. Always has, from what I heard when he attended U.A. himself. He warned me he would do a quirk apprehension test today and that I might see Midoriya-san in my office. So I am surprised he never showed. Did you heal him?" Chiyo asked as she lifted her glasses.

"Yes, Shuzenji-sama, I did heal him. But the damage was nowhere near what you expected."

"Oh? So the boy's learned to regulate his power so soon?"

"Saotome-san mentioned their abilities were somewhat similar and opted to assist him in trying to regulate them. From what I observed when I glanced their way, Midoriya-san was trying to fill his power into his arm while Saotome-san watched, probably telling him when he was going too far so he could shut it off. Once he got a feel for it, they tested it to figure out how much he could use without injuring himself. Saotome-san did a good job of it."

"Ah, yes, Saotome-san. An interesting child. I was informed by the staff about him after the fiasco at the end of the practical exam and was impressed by what I saw. Helped multiple students while keeping them safe. From what I saw, he'll be a good rival for you regarding physical ability," Chiyo said. She had known Sakura was worried about her skills becoming stale since few could keep up with her.

"More than you know," Sakura said, causing Chiyo to look at her for an answer. "He's been trained. Very well trained from what I could see."

That surprised Chiyo. She had grown accustomed to Sakura's level of training, having seen her spar with some of Team Idaten. Even with keeping her physical capabilities to a minimum, she had destroyed them all in hand-to-hand combat. So to hear the Saotome child was well trained was extremely high praise, putting him well above most everyone.

"You can't wait to spar against him, can you?" Chiyo asked. She already knew the answer as the girl's grin widened.

"Nope!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma grumbled as he stuck the offending garment into his bag while walking towards the school exit. He knew that smirk from Ryuko meant he would have to deal with something embarrassing. He planned to chew them out over the phone when he got home.

He also knew he would go along with it. Yawara and the others had done an excellent job of 'deprogramming' him. It still was confusing, and he tended to fall back on old habits, but he knew rationally that they were weak excuses. He sighed as he left the front entrance and made for the property gate.

"Saotome-kun! Wait up!"

Ranma paused in his introspection and annoyance at the uniform rules, seeing Izuku and Ochako approaching him. "What's up, Izuku?"

"Ummm, we were wondering what the deal is with your quirk?" Ochako asked.

"It's complicated, but the quirk requires applying cold or hot water to activate it. I don't have any direct control over it," Ranma said with a shrug.

Ochako had more questions on that front but needed clarification on something else. "I mean, do you have two quirks or something? One for turning into a girl and another for your physical skills?"

"Nope."

The two blinked at that, not having expected that answer. "But, if all you have is a transformation quirk that lets you perform better, why can you fight like that in both forms? From what I remember, usually transformation quirks like that only give the enhanced abilities in the quirk form."

"Oh, that's not a quirk."

The two stared, dumbfounded at the boy's reply. "What?" Izuku squeaked out.

Ranma smirked, "Yeah, my strength and speed come from training and Ki usage."

"Ki? What's that?" Izuku asked; he was bewildered.

"Simplest explanation for most is that it is life force energy," Ranma said. "It is also called spirit energy, stemming from your spirit and the world around you."

The two blinked, clearly not understanding what he was talking about.

"Have you ever heard of old Chinese and Japanese legends, read manga, or watched anime with advanced martial arts?" Ranma asked.

"Do you mean… like Fist of the North Star?" Izuku asked. "An old classmate talked about it once, having been written before quirks appeared and how it was a classic. I read some of it, but it didn't seem as interesting as watching Pro-heroes since they were real."

"Not a bad pick," Ranma said as he remembered reading it when he was younger. "But yeah, similar to Fist with those auras and other attacks. Certainly not a direct comparison, but close enough for the concept."

"Oh, wow!"

"But how is it not a quirk?" Ochako asked, still trying to understand.

"Quirks are unique to the person. Even though you might inherit a similar quirk from a parent, it is still unique. Ki is something everyone has and can learn to use."

While Ochako was shocked, it was mild to Izuku's astonishment. He had wanted to be a pro-hero like All Might since he saw that clip of his debut when he was a child. But the only path he knew could let him do that was if he had a quirk. So when he had learned he was quirkless, it shattered him. But now he discovered there might have been a way if he understood Ranma right.

"So, what does the Ki do to allow you to be physically strong?" Izuku asked, his eyes showing an edge to them.

"Once you have enough built up, you can push your body beyond the normal physical limits. This includes improving the strength of your body in almost all aspects. It makes it harder to damage you while amplifying your strength and being able to sense things around you better."

"Sense things? What do you mean?" Izuku asked.

"My Ki sense allows me to feel all of the Ki around me. Think of it like hearing. You can only tell something is over there when you hear a sound. But if you refine it, you can more accurately tell where things are. If you get good enough with it, you can see the world like a bat does, but with Ki."

"That's what you did!" Ochako shouted in excitement as the puzzle pieces were finally falling into place. "You could sense Hagakure-kun when she almost ran into you and when she was behind the gimmick!"

Ranma blinked in surprise, "How did you know she almost ran into me?"

"She told me about your run-in before the practical exam. She thought you had purposely done it because how else could someone have known to do that. Shoji-kun said you had enhanced senses, but it still wasn't making much sense to us," Ochako smiled.

Ranma grimaced at the claim that he had purposely done it but couldn't fault Toru. "Yeah, I can sense others and things like danger. It isn't always on and can get confusing, but I sensed her coming and thought I'd prevent an accident. I was aiming for her shoulder, but I think she stood up at the last moment to try to break, and then that happened," Ranma's hand rubbed his pectoral as the memory of his own experiences with that particular pain returned. "Not something I'd want to do to another person, especially a stranger."

Ochako noticed the motion, his facial expression, and his words and tone to know he probably had experienced that himself. Or herself, if Ochako understood it right. She smiled widely, another point added in favor of the boy. "You should explain that to Hagakure-kun, Saotome-kun."

Ranma paused but sighed as he knew she was right, "I'll try to tell her tomorrow."

Izuku looked between the two as his ignorance was on full display. "Huh? What's going on?"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"See you tomorrow, Kirishima," Peter said with an easy smile.

"You as well, Parker!" The boy gave a small wave as he noticed the pink-skinned girl walking towards him.

Peter smiled as he started his trek toward home. He didn't see Pony around but figured he could find her later this week to talk. Besides, he had things he needed to do at home as he needed more time to finish setting things up.

He wished he could just web-sling, but this wasn't home or I-Island, so he couldn't. He made his way to the train station and boarded it. He saw a few of his new classmates getting on different trains or sections, but none were close enough to initiate a conversation. He got off his stop as he made his way towards home. It was a well-off area, with homes more prominent than the average apartment. Though they were nowhere near as large as some houses like Stark or Flash had, they were nearly as expensive as those.

He had argued with Dr. Shield about spending so much on it, but he had been convinced that space, security, and privacy were needed. It was a two-bedroom home with one large and one giant room, not including the small dining room or kitchen. Just sufficient enough for his needs, especially if he had visitors like Dr. Shield or Melissa needing to stay the night. It had been planned that the second bedroom would be Mel's once they finally cracked their primary roadblock and she could finally attend U.A.

As he walked to the gate, he smiled and looked up at the camera. He put his hand on the panel by the door and then his passcode, unlocking the electronic gate as it opened for him. He approached the front door, repeating the same process but with a different passcode. He then pressed on the screen again, but to anyone else that could or would look, there was nothing there and no reaction.

After entering the home, he closed it behind him, hearing the heavy bolt locks seal into place as the windows tinted black.

"Building is secure. Welcome home, Peter," Karen said after everything finished.

"Thanks, Karen," Peter said out loud.

"You're welcome. How was the Orientation?" the A.I. asked as Peter exchanged his shoes in the genkan. While he hadn't grown up with it, and it wasn't as common in Japan as it once had been, it was still a custom he had been encouraged to adopt.

"We didn't actually attend an orientation," Peter said. "Our homeroom sensei, an Aizawa Shota, tested our quirks. Seems he's the type of sensei to throw us in the water to see if we sink or swim."

"Previous research says that Aizawa Shota is a U.A. alumnus with the pro-hero name of Eraser Head. His noted quirk is that his eyes can cancel out emitter and transformation quirks, making him a powerful counter to many quirks. He was an independent underground hero not connected to any agency or group. He began teaching at U.A. four years ago. That is most of the publicly available information. Anything more may require more cross-reference checks or accessing secured systems," Karen said.

"No reason to risk it for now. But that's convenient for us if he tries to use his quirk on me since we were running with my abilities being listed as a mutation quirk," Peter said as he stepped into the largest room, around the size of Happy's apartment.

The house, and especially this room, had been reinforced and secured by some contractors before he did his own check for any bugs or other ways to spy on them. He had only finished installing his computers and hooked them up to the house last night. Once that was done, he uploaded a copy of Karen to the systems to do her checks and security before the router was connected to the internet.

He hadn't touched the crates in the middle of the room, but it was his plan for today. "Well, let's get started. I want to call Mel with a couple new iterations I thought of before our sensei arrived, but we need to get these up first."

"Understood. Since there are no sensors for me to observe this part of the home, please inform me when crate 2-C is fully unboxed and ready for activation. I will connect to the drones and continue assisting with auxiliary sensors while you focus on the larger crates."

"Sure thing, Karen," Peter said as he grabbed the top of the wooden crate and popped it off, nails and all. Once it was properly out, he smiled at the multiple metal containers that awaited him. All with the Stark Industries logo on the side.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

A/N - Thanks again to Boldish42 and Iron454 for Beta-reading.

I had hoped to get this out on Sunday, but it took me a little longer in the middle of the week to finish some of this as well as one of my Beta-readers having real life get in the way. They got it to me last night, but I was too exhausted to complete it. I hope to have 7 ready for next beta-read sooner and ready by Sunday, as well as 8 and 9.
 
"Okay, why does an egg in a microwave explode?" Ranma asked.

Izuku had to spend a second remembering himself, "Because the shell traps in all of the water vapor in the egg, causing it to expand and thus explode."

"Good. But why doesn't it happen when you drop it in boiling water?"

Izuku paused, unsure himself. "I don't know."

"With boiling water, the egg cooks slower than the microwave. The microwave heats it up to maximum with no way to release what is inside before it finishes cooking."

Important safety note, do not cook egg in microwave. Shell has nothing to do with it.
 
Chapter 7 - Battle Training
Chapter 7 - Battle Training​

Sakura awoke slowly as her alarm gradually increased in volume while a flute played a soft melody. She was tempted to curl up into her covers and pillows to enjoy it a little longer, but she knew she had too much to prepare before leaving for school.

After a good stretch and wiggling of her limbs, she got up and moved to her wardrobe, grabbing some exercise clothes. Once they were on, she went into the washitsu and moved some of the furniture to give her room. She needed to find a better place to exercise, as she couldn't get what she needed from such a small room, but it would have to do for now.

She had already talked to Chiyo about what to do regarding proper exercise, but her location needed to be better for easy access to the wide open spaces she would prefer or the local woods. It wouldn't be much of an issue if she didn't have to restrict herself on her speed or had alternative means of transportation, but she was out of luck on that front. She spent an hour trying to generate some sweat while avoiding damaging furniture.

Once she was done, she made her way to Chiyo's room, knocking on the door softly.

Chiyo's voice rang out, "Yes, Sakura-chan?"

"I finished my morning exercise, so I was going to start on breakfast before I do a cold wash, Shuzenji-sama. Is there anything you need before I start?" Sakura said through the door.

"Thank you, dear, but no. I should be out shortly."

Sakura started the morning meal of rice, soup, fish, and a few sides. Being fast and intimately familiar with sharp objects, preparing and cooking the food was accomplished quickly. Once everything but the rice was ready, she saw Chiyo enter the kitchen dressed and prepared for the day. She took the plates and bowls, putting them on the table as Chiyo fiddled with the rice maker.

"I'll be right back, Shuzenji-sama," Sakura said before she left for the bathroom.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma sighed as he entered the front door of his apartment. He was glad his guardians had staked out this spot near some decent-sized woods, giving him ample space for morning workouts. It wasn't as good as sparing against his pops in the morning, but it was sufficient.

The fact he missed having his pops throw him out the window into the pond as a wake-up call for morning sparring sessions had surprised him. He really did miss the old panda. He wished he could have found anything about his family, old records, or even family graves. But in the past year, they had found nothing. Not even a photograph of them or the Tendo family. The ward of Nerima had been horribly impacted by the arrival of quirks, just as many other places in the world had been.

None of the homes in the area had looked even remotely familiar. There was no Furinkan High School, no Ucchan's or Cat Cafe, and not even the Kuno family plot was there. Ranma had attempted to go to the Saotome and Tendo family graves, but even those sites had been damaged, and no records remained of either family.

It wasn't until after he had visited the places he used to be familiar with and then shown pictures and video of the destruction that had followed in the last century and a half that Ranma was no longer so dismissive of the dangers of quirks. Martial artists could get destructive and cause problems; it was a simple fact of life for someone of his caliber. But quirks were like guns, more dangerous with minimal training or misuse, even if the higher tiers of martial arts could outperform most weapons or quirks.

Taken out of his introspection, Ranma knelt before the small family shrine he had set up. It listed his Mother and Pops, the Tendo family, Ukyo, Konatsu, Ryoga, Akari, and even Koron, Shanpu, and Musu. As much as there was antagonism between many of them, they were still his loved ones, family, and friends. Ranma spent twenty minutes meditating in front of it, helping him to acquire the focus needed for the day ahead.

Once done, he took a quick cold wash in the bathroom before she went to the bedroom. After the tests yesterday, she asked about what to do regarding her uniform. She had been handed a skirt and told all students were required to wear the designated uniforms... for their gender.

Since it had already been agreed upon that she would alternate almost every day, she would need to wear one to school. She really was not a fan of skirts or dresses, but she could wear them.

Ranma had called and tried to chew her Guardians out for not warning her beforehand. But Shino had pointed out how she would have tried to find ways around it in advance or not to attend at all. Ranma wanted to deny it, but Shino and the others pointed out specific instances in the past where she did just that. Repeatedly.

She put on her uniform, glad the boy's and girl's uniforms only had minor differences. Her uniform had been altered to allow for size changes, especially since it wasn't under her control if water found her. She was just not looking forward to the looks she would get if she did change while dressed like this. Yawara's lessons helped deal with the logic, but experiencing it was a separate matter.

Now appropriately dressed, she grabbed some onigiri from the fridge and left for the day's lessons.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Morning, Pete!"

Peter perked up at hearing Melissa's voice come through the speakers, almost as much as his morning coffee did for him. He turned to see the blonde girl giving him a bright smile, having been connected via the wall monitor they had set up. "Morning to you as well, Mel. Any results on those iterations from last night?"

Melissa sighed in disappointment, "Those new iterations didn't work. I swear, trying to reverse engineer something to an earlier model seemed easier in the planning stages."

"Yeah, we're getting close, though. The containment unit was stable in the last twelve iterations, so I think we solved that. We are still stuck on mostly the ignition sequence and stabilization. We'll get it eventually," Peter said. "How's your Dad?"

Melissa smiled, "He's doing well. We have more buyers lined up for the M.P.S. from some of the support companies that recently visited. About twenty are being ordered for now as a limited supply, but they wanted ten times that. Tony estimates they'll be ready for shipping within two weeks. The fabricators are getting serious attention, especially since they can work with almost any material. You saw the look in their eyes when they saw the combination of the two systems."

Peter chuckled, "Yeah, like holding a juicy steak in front of a dog."

Melissa giggled at the analogy but decided to continue with the news. "Dad's gotten more push-back from the board again. Their recent attempts to fill his position have failed. Sam's been trying to hold things together, but he's been fighting Dad about shifting to running the company, claiming that it isn't important."

Peter sighed. Samuel was a nice guy, but they were limited on who they could inform of Stark Industries' fundamental goals. In fact, the number of people they had on staff was the three of them and the engineers that had initially evaluated Peter's 'debut.' Detective Tanaka suggested it after doing thorough but discreet background checks on them. The fact they were still staying quiet about his suit made it more of a reward than anything else. Peter loved seeing their faces light up like kids on Christmas.

Peter saw Melissa's eyes shift to the side briefly before smiling and turning back to him. "Tony just confirmed that the school will receive a few M.P.S. shipments later this evening. They expect you to showcase it after your final class tomorrow."

"That sounds great! I can't wait to show them," Peter said.

"Peter, you have four minutes before you need to leave to make the train," Karen said over the speaker system.

Peter jerked as he realized he had lost track of time. Melissa had heard her, so she said her goodbyes and killed the connection.

Peter hurried and got his school jacket from one of the chairs he had set it on. He opened his bag to add more supplies and verified his regular costume was present. Closing the bag, Peter grabbed a few extra slices of toast and made for the entrance. As he put on his shoes, he looked at the picture frames he put up after everything else was finished.

After his outside shoes were tied, he smiled at the photographs. "Wish me luck, you guys!" Peter gave one final wave to the pictures of his Aunt and Uncle, M.J. and Ned, Tony, Happy, and his 'brothers.' Peter then left the house to start his new semester of classes.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Izuku sighed as Present Mic left the classroom; their English classes had finished for the day. They only had one more class left before lunch and the far more exciting second half of the day. Sadly, Izuku lacked classmates he could speak to easily, so it was difficult to pass the few minutes before their next teacher entered.

Ranma was on the other side of Todoroki, but Izuku didn't want to disturb the quiet boy by speaking past him. The boy with red and white hair did not seem interested in conversing as he usually sat there, staring ahead and ignoring most of his classmates. There was also another boy, Tokoyami, the one with the mutation that gave him the head of a bird, that sat in front of the boy with dual colors. While he didn't seem nearly as unapproachable as Todoroki, he still had this feeling of him wanting to be left alone. Speaking to Hagakure, even if she was invisible, didn't seem like a wise move. He had put her life in danger, which still upset him when he thought about it, but the more significant reason was that she was a girl. Not to mention Yaoyorozu would be just as challenging, if not more so, as she sat behind him.

He wasn't even going to entertain the idea of speaking to Kacchan. Especially since he had heard him growling in front of him several times throughout the day.

The door opened, and their next teacher stepped into the room. He recognized the hero Ectoplasm, making Izuku smile at another well-known hero teaching them. The hero teacher introduced himself as Honenuki Kaito, better known as Ectoplasm, and would be teaching them Math 1. It would entail quadratic functions, trigonometric ratios, sequences, permutations and combinations, and probability. The students were looking between their books, what Kaito was writing on the board, and their own notes.

Their teacher started quizzing many of the students on several equations to get a feel for who knew what. Izuku was okay in math but was left in the dust by a few classmates, like Yaoyorozu and Haruno. Both of them had already known the answer to the more problematic questions, showing their aptitude and knowledge was above the rest of the class.

But as they were twenty minutes in, most of the class had noticed that their teacher hadn't asked even one question to the only student not paying any attention to the class: Parker. It had started slowly, but over half the class eventually kept glancing his way and wondering why their teacher hadn't called him on it.

Kaito sighed; he was glad he had predicted this and came prepared. He knew that just telling students to leave it alone would only eat at them and make them feel Parker was given special treatment. They would resent him and cause trouble if it wasn't nipped in the bud as soon as possible.

Kaito spoke a little louder, ensuring he had the entire class's attention except for Peter's. "Alright, since most of you cannot concentrate on these questions, I will throw up four questions on the board. All of you are invited to try to give a correct answer, but it will not count against you if you get it wrong. Extra credit if you do get any of them right. Write it down on a piece of paper and bring it up to me. You may leave your seat if you wish to get closer."

He saw the inquisitive looks he received but quickly turned his attention back to the whiteboard behind him. Kaito grabbed the sheet he knew he would need as he quickly wrote the equations and graphs on the board. It took him nearly ten minutes, and he had to triple-check all of his work, but eventually, he had them all written up. He had already noticed a few students leaving their seats to look at the board closer before returning to them.

With less than ten minutes left for the class, only Haruno and Yaoyorozu gave him answers. Bakugo, Midoriya, and Iida had been trying to figure it out before giving up a few minutes earlier. Most of the rest of the class had been lost the entire time while still looking at Parker as he sat there, not paying attention.

"Good attempts, Haruno and Yaoyorozu, but the mathematical and chemical equations are wrong for the answers to the first and second questions," Kaito said to the disappointment of the two girls. What he said next put smiles on their faces. "You will still receive extra credit for making good attempts."

"Now, to show you why I put those questions on the board," Kaito said, getting the class's attention again before turning to the last student. "Parker!"

Peter looked up from the calculations he had been doing, startled at hearing his name yelled, before turning to look at their teacher. "Yes, Sensei?"

"Please come up and answer these questions as quickly as possible. We have about seven minutes left."

"Umm, sure," Peter said as he got out of his chair and walked towards the first problem while the teacher handed him a marker. He spent a few seconds looking at it before quickly writing down the answer and moving on to the next question until all four had been answered. And there were still two minutes left on the clock.

The rest of the class had been looking on in wonder, many thinking there was no way he could possibly know the correct answer to all of them. But when he finished the last one, and the teacher glanced at his paper again, he stunned them all. "All of the answers are correct. Thank you, Parker."

Peter smiled and nodded, before glancing toward his seat, wanting to finish the last set of equations he was working on to give to Melissa later. He turned back to their sensei, however, to check for approval. "Do you need anything else, Sensei?"

"Please stand next to me. I need to explain why I had you answer those questions," Kaito said as the young man stood beside him, wondering what this was about. Seeing how his class was looking at him, he started to get an idea.

"The first question was from Tensor Calculus and was an equation dealing with General Relativity, specifically with positive spacetime curvature for orbital reentry. The second problem was the chemical process to make synthetic Palau'amine. The third problem was for Fusion Physics, for fusing deuterium and tritium to create helium and how much energy is outputted. The final problem is from Quantum Field Theory and a problem for polarization vectors of a massless vector field."

Kaito noted that most of the class was glassy-eyed as it was well above their current knowledge. Still, the brighter students, especially Yaoyorozu and Haruno, seemed to grasp what he was talking about as their eyes were near the size of dinner plates. The bell wrung, signifying lunch, but no one got up yet as they were still paying attention.

"None of the fields of science or mathematics we teach here at U.A. will help young Parker here as he is well past those. He has been given permission by the Principal and our Mathematics and Science course teachers to do self-study during those sessions. He will occasionally be out of class during those times at the request of other teachers. If you want to know further, that is up to Parker if he wants to answer. Class dismissed."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Peter made his way through the food line, glancing around the room as he tried to spot Pony. He spotted her horns and blond hair just before the cafeteria staff asked what he wanted. Quickly giving his order, he progressed through the line, grabbed a root beer, and approached the cafeteria tables.

He spotted Pony as she had sat down with a pale-skinned boy with beige-colored hair, large dentures, and no lips that reminded him of their mathematics teacher. He made his way over to her. Seeing as her back was to him, he called out to her when he got close. {"Hey, Pony!"}

Pony turned to look at him, smiling widely. {"Peter!"}

{"Got somewhere I can sit?"} Peter asked as he looked at a few of the available chairs.

Pony looked at what was available and pointed to one across from her, {"Sure, sit over there!"}

Peter took the offered spot, putting his tray and drink down before smiling at his friend and her acquaintance. Peter decided to kick off by greeting the acquaintance, especially since he knew Pony's grasp of Japanese could have been stronger. Peter bowed his head and said, "Nice to meet you; I am Parker Peter."

The boy smiled and bowed back, though it was odd to see a smile without any lips, before he stuck his hand out towards Peter for a handshake. Surprised, Peter shook it as the boy spoke his own greeting. {"Nice to meet you, Parker. I am Honenuki Juzo."}

{"Is Juzo your given name? Sometimes when Japanese people speak back in English, they still give your family name first, unlike most Western cultures,"} Peter said with a slightly cocky grin.

Juzo grinned back, {"Yep, and good point. I'll have to remember that for next time."}

{"And your English is pretty good!"}

{"Thanks, I haven't been out of Japan before, but I have relatives in the States."} Juzo said. {"California, specifically."}

{"Raised in Queens, New York."}

{"So, what brings you to U.A.?"}

{"It was where my guardian recommended I go,"} Peter replied, picking up his chopsticks and shoveling a little rice into his mouth to start eating.

Jezo and Pony looked curious, primarily as she hadn't heard why he was attending U.A. yet. {"Why would he do that, Peter?"} Pony asked.

{"It's complicated, but he has several contacts at U.A., so it fits the bill better. Also, because Edgeshot is an alumnus and a friend."}

That surprised them both. Having Japan's number-five hero as a friend boosted their potential for getting in. {"But you weren't in the Recommendation Entrance Exam?"} Juzo asked, curious as to the reasoning.

Peter was stumped until he remembered the other way to attend the school was through recommendations from known Alumni or influential public members. {"Yeah, the whole reason I was with a guardian is part of why I left the States. My Aunt had died in a villain attack, and all of my records in the U.S. got wiped. So I officially didn't exist. I couldn't take the Recommendation Exam without those records."}

Pony and Juzo both winced in sympathy. {"I'm so sorry, Peter. I didn't know,"} Pony said, saddened that her first friend at U.A. had such a traumatic experience. Juzo nodded his head in agreement.

Peter wore a sad smile as he paused in his eating. {"Thank you, Pony. And it's fine. I haven't told very many people about it yet."}

"Parker!" Another familiar voice said to their side, taking them out of their introspection.

Peter turned to the new voice, smiling again as he saw two other new friends arrive with trays. "Kirishima, Koda, nice to see you both! Grab a seat!"

The two boys did just that, with the redheaded Eijiro and rock-headed Koji sitting beside him. "Kirishima and Koda, you remember Pony, right?"

The two boys smiled. Eijiro gave a wide and toothy one, while Koji's smile was shy and accompanied by a small wave. "Sure, and I hear you got into the Hero Course, Pony," Eijiro said excitedly.

"Yep!" Pony said in excitement, nearly jumping in her seat after accomplishing her dream. "I take it you made it as well?" Pony asked.

"Sure did! I crushed those robots. They didn't stand a chance!" Eijiro said as his grin returned.

"Pony," Peter said as he got her attention again. "You technically already met him, but let me introduce you to Koda Koji. Unfortunately, my Japanese Sign Language isn't ideal yet, but I'll do what I can, Koda."

Koji made a few signs with his hands, trying to keep it simple so Peter could be able to translate.

"He says it is nice to meet you, I believe," Peter said, looking at Koji for confirmation. He received a shy but happy nod.

"It is nice to meet you as well, Koda," Pony said as she smiled at the boy.

Peter got the last greeting out of the way before he could resume eating. "I would also like you to meet Honenuki Juzo," Peter said before he decided to get a little clarity from him. "He is also from the Hero Course, Class 1-B, if I am not mistaken?"

"Correct. Nice to meet you, Kirishima-san and Koda-san," Juzo said as he nodded to both boys.

They nodded in return, but Eijiro didn't turn to his lunch like Peter had. He instead grinned as he turned to Peter with a burning light in his eyes. "What you did yesterday was freaking awesome, Parker! But what you did at the end of Math class was unbelievable!"

Pony and Jezo looked up while they ate a few bites, wondering what he was getting at. They noticed both of the boys were looking at Peter in wonder. Swallowing her mouthful, she asked her question. "What happened?"

Peter sighed, a little shy at the praise he was getting, but he didn't stop his redheaded friend. Eijiro told them the story about what had happened, some of which Peter had only guessed at since he had been a bit distracted.

Juzo looked shocked; that was well beyond what he had expected. "What were the equations on? You didn't explain that part."

"Calculus, chemistry, and physics," Peter said easily enough.

"That doesn't sound impressive enough for your class. Give specifics, please," Juzo said. "Uncle Kaito would not let you ignore his class if it was entry-level."

"Uncle?" Peter asked, with Eijiro and Koji looking curiously at the boy, though he supposed the teeth showed a family resemblance. Juzo gave a nod of confirmation while still waiting for an answer.

Eijiro spoke up again, excited to explain things further. "Sensei said something about the first question being about orbital reentry or whatever. The second was for some synthetic chemical, and the last two were about fusion and quantum… something. I couldn't even tell what any of that meant from those equations, just a bunch of letters and numbers to me. I noticed the chemical one, but that was all I could tell. It all looked like alien writing to me!"

Peter sighed before giving a more accurate answer. "Tensor Calculus for precision orbital reentry that included the curvature of spacetime, a chemical equation to create synthetic Palau'amine, the energy output for a fusion reactor with a given quantity of deuterium and tritium, and an equation for quantizing massless vector particles."

Pony, Eijiro, and Koji looked lost at his description, but Juzo was astonished. While he didn't know enough of the needed fields to understand the equations, he was smart enough and knew enough that those equations and fields of study were highly challenging. While it wasn't inconceivable for some in the support classes to be able to do some of those equations, to do all four in minutes was so far outside his understanding. "Holy shit!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Izuku got back early to his seat after lunch was over. His excitement was hard to restrain. His mind had jumped between what happened at the end of math class and his anticipation for the first class after lunch.

Most of his classmates sat together during lunch to discuss what Parker had done. It would have included Koji and Eijiro if they hadn't decided to grill Parker instead. Yaoyorozu and Haruno had begun to talk about the complications of the equations their Sensei had put on the board and where they had been wrong. Just listening to them discuss it was enough to give him a headache.

But the one universal conclusion among them was that Parker was a super genius. He wasn't the only genius in their class, as shown by Yaoyorozu and Haruno's discussion, but even they were awed by his completing all of those equations so quickly. They hypothesized he was dealing with cutting-edge theoretical physics, chemistry, or quantum field theory research in his notebook. The rest of them listened attentively as they got a better appreciation.

But now he was waiting for the one class he was greatly anticipating, not just for what it entailed but also for who was teaching it, as he knew more than most of his class what was coming. He sat in his seat as the rest of his classmates streamed in the five minutes before class started.

When Ranma entered, she still got some odd looks as she was in her girl form and wearing the skirt. Izuku had overheard a few female classmates talking about her, but Ranma ignored them. Most of what Izuku had overheard was his classmates' confusion about treating Ranma as a girl or a boy. The girls weren't the only ones, but the boys discussing it were fewer in number and just as confused as the girls.

The class finished getting into their seats as there was one minute left. The conversations started to die down as the seconds ticked. Izuku was far from the only student excited as they waited to see who their teacher would be.

"I HAVE…" a loud baritone voice said outside the room, barely being suppressed by the wall. Then the door opened quickly, and a figure stepped through. "... Come through the door, like normal!"

All Might stood in the classroom, his broad muscles shown off with the red skin-tight shirt and blue pants, with some white lines and circles forming on both. He wore a yellow belt with yellow gloves and boots, though they were accentuated with winged flairs. He also had heavy clasps on his shoulders to hold his blue cape. His hair sported his usual yellow antenna right above his forehead. It was a look everyone in their class had seen at various points.

The students were excited and talked loudly with their neighbors or to themselves. They had not been expecting All Might to be teaching them. They watched All Might walk to the front of the class, showing off some minor poses as he grabbed an object from his belt.

All Might looked his students in the eyes, looking between them and glad to have their attention, though he was nervous as it was his first time teaching. He was careful not to show it as he put his world-famous smile on and began his prepared speech. "Hero Basic Training! The class that'll put you through all sorts of special training to mold you into heroes!"

All Might paused momentarily, letting it sink in as the students waited for him to continue. "No time to dally. Today's activity is this!" He removed the object from behind him, a considerably sized plaque with engraved writing. The students read it, many getting excited at what it entailed. "Battle Training!"

"And for that, you need these!" All Might said as he pointed to the side wall opposite the door. A clicking noise was made, and some cupboards with numbers attached to them popped out. "In accordance with the 'Quirk Registry' and the special request forms you filled out before being admitted…," All Might said, letting the students jump to the conclusion themselves.

Most of the class got out of their seats excitedly, all saying the word All Might had been leading them to: "Costumes!"

The students left their desks to each get their own costumes. Izuku didn't get out of his seat. Instead, he hugged his bag to him. That also let him see he wasn't the only one not getting up. He noticed Ranma hadn't bothered to move, and Parker was still sitting. Both had grabbed their bags like he had. He wasn't the only one that already had their costume.

"Grab your bags! We're going to Ground Beta! You'll change in the locker rooms there."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Izuku got off the bus and headed towards the locker rooms. As he made his way, he noticed that Ranma was walking towards the girl's side. Some girls seemed hesitant, but no one appeared to say anything.

Izuku entered the room, quickly found his designated locker, and removed his school uniform. He then took out the costume his Mom had made him, one made from a full-body jumpsuit with elbow and knee pads. It took him a bit, but eventually, he got everything on, including his mask. When Izuku completed, he noticed he was the last to leave. He hurried towards the grounds, hearing All Might's voice just past the entrance.

"Looking good is very important, ladies and gentlemen! Look alive now because from today on, you're all heroes!" All Might said as Izuku stepped into the stadium. "Shall we begin, my young wards? It's time for Battle Training!"

Izuku looked at his classmates' costumes, finding them a wide range of looks. Some looked simple, like everyday clothing, with a few attachments that set them apart. Others looked like obvious fashion statements for heroes. Most of his classmates were easy to guess who they were, with a few of the girl's costumes making Izuku rather glad for his mask as a full facial blush formed as he started looking at them.

"Ah, Izuku! Cool costume, very practical!" Ochako said to one side, causing Izuku's eyes to expand at how form-fitting hers was. She looked embarrassed after Izuku realized he was staring a little too long.

Uraraka wore a black, form-fitting, full-body suit with a light-pink line down the front and a bright pink collar. Around her wrists were light-pink giant bulbs that he couldn't tell their purpose at this time, with the more brilliant pink on some handles. Her feet had rather large futuristic boots that enclosed the entire leg and were light pink.

Izuku approached where All Might was standing and waited for them together. "We're all here then? Looking good!" All Might said as he looked his students over. Though, Izuku was a little confused why All Might covered his mouth and looked to the side after looking at him.

"Sensei! This appears to be the same testing grounds used in the entrance exam. Will we once again be performing cityscape maneuvers?"

This question came from one that looked like a mixture between a samurai and a biker from the future. He had a white helmet with a full white face mask. He wore a black jacket under heavy white metal armor for his torso that had what looked like pipes that went from the back to behind him. His arms and legs also had heavy metal coverings, leaving him with some black gloves. On the back of his legs were more of the pipes. It took him a bit, but he ended up placing him as most likely Tenya since he remembered him having odd legs during yesterday's test, and the voice was familiar.

"Nope!" All Might said, his smile returning. "You'll move on to step two: Indoor Anti-personnel Battle Training! Villain battles are most commonly seen outdoors, but statistically, the most heinous villains are more likely to appear indoors."

All Might continued his lecture as he put a hand to his chin. "Think about it! Backroom deals, home invasions, and secret lairs! In this hero-filled society of ours, the cleverest villains out there lurk indoors!" All Might shifted his posture again, fists on his waist. "You'll now be split into Villain and Hero teams and face off in two-on-two indoor battles!"

"So, no basic training? Ribbit," Tsuyu asked.

"Practical experience teaches you the basics!" All Might replied, "The distinction here is that you won't fight disposable robots."

Several students' hands went up, but they started speaking anyway.

"What determines victory?"

"Can I just blast everyone away?"

"Are you threatening to expel someone, like Aizawa-sensei did?"

"How do we proceed to divide ourselves into teams?"

"How fabulous is my cape?"

All Might struggled as he realized he was losing control. "One at a time! My quirk isn't super hearing!"

After they stopped, All Might continued after reading a small slip of paper from a pouch. "Listen up, the villains will be hiding a nuclear weapon in the hideout, and the heroes must go in and take care of it. The heroes have a limited amount of time to either capture the villains or secure the weapon. The villains must either capture the heroes or protect the weapon until the time is up."

"Your battle partners will be decided by…," All Might said as he reached over to a small box, grabbing it before turning back to the students and showing him what was written on it. "Drawing lots!"

"Is that really the best way?" Iida questioned.

"Makes sense; Pros often have to team up with heroes from other agencies on the spot during emergencies," Izuku noted, relieving All Might.

Iida turned to look at Izuku before turning back to their Sensei, "I see. I apologize for getting ahead of myself. My mistake."

"It's fine! Let's just get to it!" All Might said as the students approached and reached into the box.

The students began lining up and drawing their lots. When Izuku's turn came, he drew an A, marking him for Team A. The other person that had drawn an A was Ochako! Izuku stared at Ochako as she smiled at the team they had formed. Izuku was once again thankful for his face mask.

He saw a few other teams getting together, but his attention was pulled back to All Might as he brought out two boxes, one marked Villain and the other Hero. "Moving on, first up are these!" All Might then pulled two balls from the boxes before calling them out. "The hero team is Team A! The villain team is Team D!"

Izuku looked over to see who was– Kacchan. And Tenya. This wasn't going to be pretty.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Katsuki stood in the room with the 'nuke,' seeing as it was just a giant paper mache when Tenya inspected it. They had both inspected the room some but found there wasn't anything special about it. It was just a bunch of columns and windows to the outside.

His hero costume was composed of a jagged black mask that flared orange in the back, a black tank top with an orange x over it, some sort of metal neck brace open in the front, dark black pants with heavy black boots, and metal shin guards. On his wrists were some large accessories that looked like grenades.

Katsuki was glad he would have the chance to face off against Deku, both to see what his strength was and to finally call him out for lying about being quirkless for so many years. But Katsuki also wanted to win because he already knew he was behind compared to several classmates.

"Hey, so Deku has a quirk?" Katsuki asked his fellow villain.

Tenya looked at the blonde in confusion, "Who is Deku?"

Katsuki grunted in annoyance, realizing the boy wouldn't recognize him by that name. "The male extra we're facing."

It took a moment for Tenya to figure out whom Katsuki was referring to, but he did have enough to narrow it down. The fact the boy didn't use his name confused him, but he opted not to investigate that for now. "He has a monstrous strength, but it appears he had difficulty controlling it until yesterday. Saotome-kun appears to have been a great help to him."

Katsuki growled, but it matched what he had seen and heard. Though he immediately discounted the 'monstrous' part of the explanation. From what he had seen, it was a minor boost compared to the genuine monsters in their class. He planned to confront him about it, but the priority was to ensure he won. Deku was low on his list of threats to deal with.

"Since you seem familiar with him, do you have a plan?" Tenya questioned.

Katsuki took another look around the room and considered the rest of the layout of the building. "Yeah, I'm out of here. Fighting in here is stupid." He turned and began to walk away.

"I'll come with you."

Katsuki grits his teeth in a snarl. "Just stay and guard the bomb. I don't need your damn help."

Tenya stepped closer to Katsuki, though he avoided getting too close. "That may be, but you'll have it anyway. This is a team battle, so there will be more than one opponent you will be facing. While I do not know if you can defeat them alone, working together significantly increases our chances of success."

Katsuki paused at that. He could handle Deku on his own, and the girl wouldn't be an issue either. But while he could fight them himself, there was always that chance it would become too risky if they could put up a better fight than he anticipated. The girl Extra was a sideshow but could become a problem if he ignored her. If this had been the day before yesterday, he'd forget Extra here and just go crush the bugs. But yesterday did happen, and he knew he wasn't the best. Not anymore. Not with Parker, Forehead, or the Pigtailed Bastard being present. He couldn't just coast along to be the strongest like he had previously thought, even against a bug like Deku.

Deku…that nerd had hidden something from him for years. What could he do? Katsuki didn't know, not for sure. Which meant the nerd could try to pull some stupid trick. Katsuki would still win, but he didn't just want to win. He would crush him. And he could use Extra here to ensure it.

Katsuki thought further, visualizing how the fight might go, and developed his plan. "Alright, here's what we'll do."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Izuku and Ochako made their way toward the building as they looked at its blueprints. Ochako was excited; she couldn't wait to start, especially with the difference between yesterday's and today's tests.

"I'm so glad there's no punishment for failure like Aizawa-sensei had," Ochako said before glancing at Izuku. She looked with concern at Izuku after noticing that he was shaking badly. "Are you okay? You're shaking some."

Izuku paused, realizing she was right and his mind was running away. He was glad Ochako mentioned it. He used Ranma's previous advice to start to calm his nerves. He started planning ahead for what was to come, but that required him to think of what Kacchan would do, mainly because of his reaction to his passing, and he would probably be pissed about him having a quirk.

"Sorry, I was just nervous about having to face Kacchan," Izuku said as he began to calm down.

"Kacchan?" Ochako asked, recognizing the significance of what the name meant. "Is he an old friend?"

Izuku winced, visible to Ochako since the lower part of Izuku's mask was down. "Kind of. We've lived near each other since we were kids, and I always looked up to him. But he's also kind of been bullying me."

Ochako looked on with surprise, though from what she had seen of the boy, it wasn't too surprising. He was loud and called people names, calling most of the class 'extras' whenever he would address them.

"He's strong, confident, and his quirk is powerful, and he knows how to use it well. But I also don't want to lose to him," Izuku said as his resolve firmed up and his plans began to settle. "He believed I was quirkless, so he would be mad at me. He will hit us hard and fast, but he'll probably leave you alone to start. He also doesn't tend to work with others, preferring to show he is the strongest. He'll focus on me, so you must stay back until I have his attention, then move on toward the objective. He's too tenacious and difficult to target, and your quirk won't be of much use against him because his explosions would still allow him to move freely."

Ochako looked on with surprise at how well thought out the quick analysis was and how well he knew his reaction. She nodded along, thinking of who she would have to take on. "Iida, we don't know him as well, but from what we have seen, he seems straightforward and fast. He… I think he'll stay near the bomb. But he would also have to get close to me to attack, which could allow me to use my quirk on him and buy me the time to get to the bomb."

"Sounds like a plan. I'll take point, so when Kacchan attacks, I can create an opening for you to get past him."

"Right! Let's do this!" Ochako said, pumping her fist as she psyched herself up.

The two heroes entered the building and snuck inside through a window. They began going through the hallways towards the next set of stairs as they made their way up. Izuku approached corners carefully, trying to detect or anticipate Kacchan's attack. Ochako was several meters back, more than enough distance to keep her safe from an initial blast while checking their backs.

On the second floor, Izuku crept up to one of the corners as he prepared to peak when he heard a rush of movement. Izuku threw himself back as Kacchan bounced off one of the walls above them, his glove pointing in his direction. Izuku braced himself as the explosion added more momentum, sending him flying backward and smoking, landing near Ochako's feet.

Ochako gasped in surprise at the sudden attack but quickly tried to get Izuku back on his feet, his mask damaged and showing part of his face. They didn't have time to discuss what was happening as Katsuki charged their position. He had leaped to the hallway wall again before diving at them with both hands pulled back.

Izuku grabbed Ochako and dove below the attack as it was too powerful to do anything but dodge. When they stood again to face Katsuki, he turned back toward them more calmly than before. Izuku pushed Ochako behind him, seeing this as their chance. She stepped back as Izuku held his position, keeping their eyes on the dangerous target before them.

"Nice dodging, Deku," Katsuki said calmly before his face became enraged as his voice raised in volume. "You piece of shit! Have you been lying about being quirkless all these years?"

Izuku put his hand behind him, trying to wave Ochako on to go on ahead. "It's complicated, Kacchan!"

Ochako was only a few meters away from the hallway Katsuki had come from when he yelled even louder than before. "I'm going to kick your ass, Deku!"

They watched as Katsuki brought both fists back and slammed them forward at the same point before him, creating a large and deafening explosion. Izuku and Ochako had to look away momentarily as it was so bright. It also spelled disaster for them, as they didn't hear the rapid footsteps behind Ochako.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Watch closely and try to learn something, everyone!" All Might said as the rest of the students stood in a nearby building with many 2D projections instead of monitors. The projections showed all the different floors, usually one to three cameras for every room or hallway. The rest of the students stood around, watching over the displays.

A few had more vested interest than most of the class, seeing as they had become involved with the students.

"That's low, Bakugo! Sneak attacks are so unmanly!" Eijiro yelled as his eyes were glued to the display.

"Yet it is a valid strategy. This is practical experience, after all!"

"Midoriya can definitely dodge!" Mina said, glancing between Eijiro and the displays.

"Both sides did well," Sakura said, grabbing a few interested parties attention. "Both anticipated the coming battle and planned accordingly. Bakugo remained silent before springing his ambush, which was well executed for his level. Midoriya expected something like this, so he was the point man to make sure they wouldn't be caught in an ambush like that. If he had been more careless, that could have taken them out of the fight."

They watched as Bakugo followed up the attack, nearly jumping over them as they dived beneath them. Most of the rest of the class gave approval as Midoriya dodged beneath it, grabbing Uraraka down in time. Sakura smiled, recognizing the possible strategy involved with that maneuver, though she wasn't the only one who noted the purposeful clumsiness of it.

They watched as Ururaka slowly backed up even as Bakugo stalked forward. Izuku had given some signal before raising his fists as he prepared for the next attack. Bakugo shouted something before setting off a large explosion in front of them, louder and brighter than expected based on what they could see and the other two's reaction.

That was when they saw Tenya step around and use a burst of speed to hit Ochako in the back, grabbing her and nearly shoving her into the ground in complete surprise. His hands moved fast as he put the capture tape around one of the limbs, indicating she was sufficiently captured and was now out of the fight. Tenya had accomplished all this before Midoriya could finish getting his eyes and ears re-adjusted. Sakura smiled in approval.

"Another ambush! So unmanly!" Eijiro cried out, his hands pulling on his hair in anguish. No one noticed the slight twitching the redheaded Ranma went through.

They watched as Midoriya finally noticed Iida lifting Uraraka. He was shocked and sprinted after the other boy but was too slow to stop him. Especially as Bakugo used that time to close the gap.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Izuku realized too late how stupid he had been! His ears and eyes still hurt from that flashbang Kacchan had set off, but he had chanced a look behind himself to check on Ochako to make sure she was alright, only to see her on the ground with Iida holding her to the floor.

He panicked and sprinted for her, hoping to prevent her capture. His uneven lunge was thrown off due to unfamiliarity with his quirk and the previous flashbang, making it clumsy and slow. Iida had already picked her up and was carrying her off when he had recovered.

He was lucky his hearing had returned enough to hear the extra explosion from behind that reminded Izuku that Kacchan was still there. He turned and twisted just in time to catch the right arm he knew would be coming for him. He twisted his body, putting his shoulder up near Kacchan's, and then lowered himself and threw his childhood friend into the hallway floor. The boy skidded forward a little but quickly recovered.

Izuku looked up and was heartbroken to see Iida had already escaped with Ochako. They had captured her. He had let her down, and now he was alone against his childhood tormentor and friend. Winning this trial just got significantly more challenging. He watched as Kacchan got to his feet quickly and turned to leap, another explosion prepared in his right hand as it reared back.

But Izuku had better control of his quirk now. He could use it without hurting himself. He wasn't the same as before; he had a way he could win. Izuku tracked Kacchan's motion, used a bit of strength in one of his legs to push himself forward faster than expected, and closed the gap. His hand reached out and grabbed Kacchan's elbow, then Izuku spun him around by his arm, spinning him behind him until he released him toward the wall that had been to Izuku's right so that the blonde boy would crash into it with his back.

Kacchan still crashed into it, but an explosion he set off behind himself reduced his momentum and thus his impact, though it cratered the wall before he hit it. He pointed both hands down, creating more explosions to send him flying above, and avoided an empowered punch that finished the wall.

"You piece-of-shit liar!" Kacchan screamed as he kicked off the ceiling, redirecting his motion as he dive-bombed Izuku, bringing both arms forward for another double explosion and aimed for his back. But Izuku dived through the hole to avoid the hit. He got his feet from under him as he skidded along and bleeding his momentum.

Izuku looked up into Kacchan's rage-filled eyes, his own determination present. He wasn't the same pathetic Deku he had been a year ago. But there was one thing about Kacchan's accusations that stung Izuku badly. He wasn't a liar. He hadn't hidden a quirk from Kacchan for all these years, but how could he hope to tell him without revealing the truth? That his quirk was literally All Might's quirk. A hero that both of them had looked up to as they grew up. While Kacchan didn't go to such extremes like himself, he knew All Might was his goal and his hero.

Izuku briefly considered what Ranma had told him, using that as some excuse to explain his change. But that thought would be a lie, and it didn't sit well with him.

"I'm not a liar, Kacchan!" Izuku pleaded, "But I can't tell you why! I'm sorry!"

He hoped he would be believed but knew he wouldn't and was quickly proven right as it angered the boy even further. Kacchan flew forward with another burst of explosions, his right arm cocked again. Izuku responded in kind as he shot forward as well, shooting to intercept the cocked fist yet again.

This time, Katsuki was ready as he brought his left palm forward, shooting a minor explosion right in front of him, catching Izuku by surprise, disorienting him, and throwing off his aim. Katsuki grabbed Izuku's outstretched arm with his right hand, grabbing around his wrist with his entire glove.

Katsuki's previous explosion had also reduced their momentum, so they didn't smash into each other. He then set off a short series of explosions with his left palm as he used it to generate momentum; he pivoted around the arm, dragged his arm behind his back, and corkscrewed in the air, with the other boy dragged along behind him.

Izuku went flying over Katsuki as his arm felt as if it was being ripped out of its socket, and found himself flying towards the ground for a horrible crash as he was released. Izuku strengthened his legs and arms just as he got them beneath him. The impact hurt, but not as much as it likely would have if he hadn't pulled that off in time.

Izuku looked up just as Katsuki was making his own landing and made a move to dive after him yet again.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

The spectators were going crazy as they watched the two go at each other. The two boys quickly proved to be adaptable and instinctual. The back-and-forth fights with the occasional breaks where the two yelled at each other continued. Both sides landed hits, but neither could take out the other since they mitigated the more punishing blows.

All Might kept his smile up but had grown worried as he watched the battle with Izuku. He was very proud of his successor's performance, especially as he had only gotten enough control of his quirk to not injure himself just yesterday. He showed a great deal of talent for fighting. His opponent was also highly talented, creative, and instinctual in his fight. The two of them could readily grow to be outstanding heroes in the future, and he was looking forward to that possibility.

But what worried All Might was what he heard during the two young men's battle during the occasional verbal outrage they would spew. He realized why Katsuki was so angry at his protege. They had grown up together, so for Izuku to suddenly develop a quirk out of nowhere without Katsuki learning about the truth would make the temperamental boy angry not just for being lied to but angry at himself for not realizing the truth.

He was glad that Izuku was opting not to reveal the truth, but he now knew this was eating him up. He didn't know how to help them without telling the truth. But the truth was too dangerous; he couldn't reveal it to Katsuki without putting him at far more risk than what the truth would alleviate. He would have to think about it. A talk with the Principal later this week could help him figure out what to do.

The two boys continued as the time dwindled, neither getting the upper hand. Both would need to see a healer after this, All Might was certain. He wasn't sure about using Haruno for that task, but the girl had been cleared to provide on-site medical treatment.

When his stopwatch started beeping, warning that time was quickly running out, All Might sighed as he knew Izuku would be heartbroken. He watched the last few seconds dwindle before he moved his hand to the microphone as the time finally ran out.

"Time's up!" All Might said through the speakers, bringing the listeners' and the combatant's attention. "Villain team wins!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

The four combatants stood before All Might and the rest of the class. Ochako looked depressed, having been taken out before she could do anything. Izuku's suit was nearly unsalvageable, having torn in multiple spots. His face and arms sported bruises that were becoming visible and made more than one classmate wince in sympathy. His bangs covered his eyes as he looked down in total defeat.

Tenya looked pristine and held his head high as he waited. Bakugo was also similarly banged up like Izuku, but despite winning, he looked pissed. After All Might called it, he had almost restarted the fight and kept looking at Izuku and gritting his teeth.

"The V.I.P. in this battle was Bakugo!" All Might said aloud. Only a few of the students weren't surprised. Seeing the confusion, All Might decided to test his students. "Does anyone know why?"

"Well, Bakugo fought the longest and hardest, and he started with that ambush, ribbit," Tsuyu said, trying to reason it out. "But Iida captured Ururaka and got away with her…." She wasn't sure how to treat it and was not the only one.

"Shouldn't it have been Iida or Midoriya, sensei?" Jiro asked after raising her hand. She ignored the glare she received from Bakugo for that. "Iida trailed after Bakugo captured Ururaka and kept a level head." She continued to ignore the even harsher glare from Bakugo. "And Midoriya planned well but had not anticipated Iida's ambush."

"No, though I can understand how it could appear that way," All Might said. "Anyone able to explain why it isn't?"

"While Iida is smart and can think tactically, it is not something he is used to putting into practice just yet," Sakura said, "Once a plan of action was decided on, he stuck to it completely. When Bakugo could not subdue Midoriya as fast as they anticipated, he didn't assist because that wasn't their plan. Iida ensured he didn't get in the way after Uraraka was down while also getting her out of the way of any potential stray shots."

Sakura smiled at Tenya with a bit of pride in her eyes. Tenya noticed it and gave his own subtle smile in return.

"So the one who came up with the ambush plan was Bakugo. Everything about that initial charge was planned and improvised. He needed to get past them while ensuring he had their complete attention. The second attack was purposely set up so they would dive beneath him to escape." She looked at Bakugo as he smirked at her before asking him a question. "Bakugo, your signal was the last sentence you said before you used the flashbang, correct? It was to let Iida know to attack after the next use of your quirk, right?"

He raised an eyebrow as his smirk dropped a little but nodded. "Yes."

"The plan had been to set up a scenario to hit them while their attention was on him; improvisation was needed. Once the scenario was primed, then they attacked. With one down, Bakugo was to hold Midoriya there or defeat him. Iida being nearby, might be able to help but could end up in the crossfire. So the plan involved Iida making one attack and then retreating, with or without Uraraka. This also set up subsequent attacks by Bakugo. With Uraraka neutralized, Iida was the last line of defense while Bakugo fought it out."

"Well stated, Haruno!" All Might said, trying to figure out how she knew all that. He only knew because he had access to the full voice comms. He then looked at the rest of the class, "Anything else to critique?"

They noticed Parker's arm was raised, several students lowering theirs as they grew interested in what he had to say. "The place to fight was also well chosen. Explosions are more easily focused in smaller quarters, meaning you have less maneuverability to dodge or suppress their impact. Not to mention that sound reverberates in a closed environment more easily, so the air pressure from the blast waves is more effective."

"Then there is the fact that the room with the bomb would offer too many opportunities for a quick turn changing the battle in their favor. Not to mention that bombs usually don't react well to other explosives. The only chance it might not set off the nuke was if it was an unarmed military-grade nuclear weapon."

That surprised the entire class, as explosives near a nuke sounded like a horrible idea! All Might decided to ask since even he didn't know the answer. "What do you mean by that, young Parker?"

"Military-grade nuclear weapons come with multiple series of protections against an accidental detonation. Nuclear bombs combine fission and fusion; you cause a fission reaction that compresses everything into a fusion reaction. This causes a chain reaction causing fusion and fission detonations. There are multiple safeguards in place preventing the mixing of materials. If not deactivated properly, those safeguards will prevent the components from mixing. All safeguards have been deactivated when someone 'arms' a nuclear warhead. If the villain team had armed it, any impact or jostling could set it off."

"Okay… that is… good to know, young Parker." All Might said while the rest of the class just stared. "Anyone else?"

"Bakugo and Izuku's techniques were adequate for being untrained," Ranma added. "Bakugo was more instinctual and had good creativity, while Izuku was calculating and anticipating his opponents' attacks."

"Thank you, Saotome," All Might said. He was sweating a little, being shown up so well by his students. He decided it was time for the next match, "Teams B and I are up next!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma looked over the room that had the fake weapon. They were on the top floor, much like the previous battle. It had enough maneuverability that several different options were on the table. From what she had seen of the hallways, while she could easily fight there, it would be difficult for Toru. Not to mention who their opponents were. Mezo's arms would make it impossible for Toru to fight him adequately due to the distance he could cover and his senses. Todoroki could put out ice, but Ranma needed to figure out how much he could generate or control.

Ranma looked at Toru, who was only wearing a pair of light blue gloves and brown-gray shoes. Toru was also inspecting the room, and his senses told her she glanced her way occasionally. Considering she had done that throughout the day, Ranma decided now was the best time to deal with that issue. Ranma was glad for the lessons she had gotten on politeness from her guardians.

"Hagakure-san?" Ranma asked, getting her full attention. "I apologize for the confusion before the practical exam began last month. It had not been my intention to touch you inappropriately. I sensed you entering my personal space after I backed up and attempted to hold you by your shoulder to prevent a collision. I didn't calculate you attempting to straighten up at that time," Ranma said before bowing to her. "Again, I apologize."

Toru looked at Ranma, who was wearing a short-sleeved red shirt in a Chinese style, with some clasps holding the front of the shirt. She also wore some black silk pants, with the middle being tied by a dark cloth belt and some slippers.

Toru considered the other girl– boy– girl's words, and she was leaning toward believing her. Ochako had informed her what she had learned yesterday, making more sense than before. But having been invisible for so long, someone being able to sense her so accurately was not something to which she was accustomed. She decided to find out how good she was. "You can sense me? What does that mean?"

"I can sense your Ki. While my normal senses are better than normal, I can't visually see anything. I can hear, smell, and feel you around me like a blind person might have their other senses enhanced somewhat. It can also sense emotions, especially strongly felt ones. I don't always have it on 'full' since it can be distracting, but I always have it partly on within a meter or two. My Ki sense lets me get more of an actual image of you than those senses, so I can detect your body and where you are at. Including limbs and other things."

Toru considered her words but decided to test things. She took off her gloves and raised her left hand. "Which hand am I holding up?"

"Your left."

"Can you see my fingers?"

"Yes."

"How many fingers am I holding up?"

"Two… four… three… five… one– oh, that's just rude," Ranma said with a glare at her.

Toru giggled, suitably satisfied. "Thank you, apology accepted," Toru said, her tone lighter than before.

Ranma smiled in return, glad that snafu was behind them for now. Best to concentrate on the battle now. She started trying to play different scenario's out in her mind. Unless Todoroki or Mezo were much more powerful than they showed, she could finish this test rather quickly without showing more advanced techniques. But this was training.

A few years ago, she probably would have done it so she would win, her ego demanding nothing less. But she had matured some before becoming younger again and had become a Sensei. She looked toward Toru and noticed she was taking her boots off and leaving her gloves off. "Why are you taking everything off?"

"I figure it is best to go full stealth against them. I might be able to capture one of them from behind," Toru said as she looked for a place to store her equipment.

While not a bad strategy, Ranma knew that against Mezo, it wouldn't be very effective. Against Todoroki, there were a few unknowns. Best to get what information she could fill in for now. "How are you against cold temperatures?"

Toru looked at her, wondering why she was being asked that. "No better than most anyone else."

Ranma narrowed her eyes before deciding her plan wasn't usable at this time. "Put your boots back on at least, and possibly your gloves. You don't have anything else to keep you warm right now?"

Toru blinked a few times, surprised at the suggestion. "Why?"

"Against Mezo, your being invisible won't be of much use. He has even better-enhanced hearing and other senses than I do. The only thing I have on him is my Ki sense. He'll know where you are and is smart enough to ensure he tracks you the entire time."

"Mezo?" Toru asked.

"Oh, uhh, Shoji. Sorry, I don't normally use honorifics or family names. I usually save those for my Mom and others I respect."

"Not your father?" Toru asked, wondering why one would be respected and the other not.

Ranma snorted, "Hell no! My old man doesn't get that respect unless he does something super awesome. At least until he does something stupid shortly after."

Toru giggled again before turning back to the subject at hand. "Okay, so Shoji-kun, I won't be able to sneak up on him. Todoroki-kun has ice powers… oh, I get it now. If he's got ice powers, the area around him or near his attacks will be cold. That also means the environment will get cold!"

"Yep," Ranma said, glad she was catching on. "Mez– Shoji will also make it part of his mission to watch his back, knowing you might threaten him. So your invisibility isn't going to be particularly effective at the start. During the fight, we'll learn more about what Todoroki is capable of and how cold it will be, so you can know whether you can withstand his impact on the environment. They will expect you to wear what clothes you can, so when you are certain you can withstand it, you can take them off and use them as a surprise action."

Toru nodded as she grabbed her gloves and boots and started putting them back on.

"For now, stay back and out of sight and out of the line of fire. I'll watch your position so stray shots don't go your way. Let them concentrate on me, and I will keep them occupied; you try to move towards them occasionally. If you see an opportunity, go for it. I'll force their attention on me when I sense you making a move."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"They're both in the same room on the north side of the fourth floor," Mezo said as he kept several ears pinging to their location as another limb created a mouth for him to speak from. "I recommend we be careful. While Hagakure is not a real threat to us, Saotome will be a nightmare to fight."

Mezo glanced at his current ally after giving his evaluation above. Todoroki Shoto's costume comprised a white dress shirt, off-color white pants, and white boots. It looked very plain, save for this left side was covered entirely in what looked like ice, save for his boots. The ice also covered his left eye and glowed, making it a little eerie looking.

Shoto didn't even look in Mezo's direction, instead giving a dismissive snort at the suggestion that Ranma would be a threat. "It won't matter. Get outside; it's going to get cold."

Mezo considered his suggestion but noticed he didn't seem to think his warning about the dangers of Ranma was sufficient. Mezo didn't know how powerful Shoto was, but Mezo got at least a decent grasp and knew to take it seriously. "What do you intend?"

Shoto glared at the other boy, finally taking in his appearance after dismissing him earlier. Mezo still had a face mask and was sleeveless, but his mask was larger and midnight blue, going over his light-blue tunic and light-blue pants, with some buttons on the front that looked more like eyes and a dark blue belt with a golden eye sitting prominently on it. He also wore dark blue boots.

"I'm going to freeze the building," Shoto commented. "Their feet will be trapped in the ice."

"That might work on Hagakure, but it won't even slow Saotome down," Mezo said, crossing his arms as he looked Shoto in the eye.

The boy glared back at being challenged but opted to consider his words. "I can freeze him more completely when I get to the floor he is on."

"How fast can your ice move? How strong is it?"

Shoto narrowed his eyes a bit, answering honestly. "I can attack in the blink of an eye. The ice can enclose someone and is stronger than normal ice."

"The speed, I don't think, will be a challenge for Saotome, and neither will the strength," Mezo said, who received another glare from the boy. "I observed Saotome in yesterday's assessment tests and the practical exam. He is fast and strong, has some enhanced senses, and could do other things that I still don't understand how he did them. Like flicking small rocks a hundred meters away that destroyed robot heads in a metal shower."

Shoto paused. That last one spoke of experience, likely something from the practical exam most of the class had to take, and it was not something he had seen in yesterday's tests. That made him a threat as he accepted that the boy knew what he was talking about. "What do you propose we do then?"

Mezo concentrated as he thought of how to fight someone like Saotome. "First, can you control your ice to be more thorough on a specific target?" Mezo asked.

"Yes."

"We start with your initial attack. Hit Saotome as hard as possible, and I will help determine its effectiveness. If it is not effective enough against Saotome, then if it can at least negate Hagakure and you can hold Saotome long enough, I can go for the weapon. If not, we must work together to create an opening to attack."

Shoto paused as he evaluated the initial plan, finding it sufficient. "Tell me where he is, and then get outside."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma paused as she followed the two several floors below. It was still tricky, but her senses let her get enough of a read on the two's emotions. She was reading quite a bit of arrogance from Shoto and annoyance from Mezo. She knew Mezo had a good head on his shoulders, so if he was getting annoyed, the other boy probably wasn't listening to what he was saying. Shoto was annoyed because of the discussion, meaning he didn't like being questioned or slowed down.

Ranma tilted her head as she worked it over, quickly going over what information she had. She knew Shoto had seen her at yesterday's field test, so he should know how strong and fast she was. So for him to still be that arrogant meant that he thought he was strong enough to take her on anyways. His physical capabilities could have been more impressive, meaning his ice was his focus and more powerful than previously shown. That meant fast or overwhelming attacks, probably both if he was that confident. He also had to avoid damaging the bomb and not permanently hurting them, so he thought he had solid control.

As Shoto seemed to pause, Ranma observed his arrogance, confidence, and impatience cutting out, and Mezo's aggravation was satisfied a moment later. Mezo got through to the other boy, it seemed. Ranma ran a checklist of all the attacks Mezo might have seen her do, and there were a few that he might have used to get through to Shoto. Nothing super impressive to Ranma, as she hadn't used anything spectacular in her mind. But there were a few that made identifying what she could do to be more confusing. Ranma then saw Mezo reluctantly walking back outside while Shoto just looked directly at her spot after Mezo had pointed her out.

Ranma smirked as their likely plan of attack formed, and an idea came to her. She waved at Toru to get her attention as she mimed using a zipper on her lips and stayed where she was. Toru seemed to understand as she nodded and gave a thumbs up.

Ranma then removed her silk shirt, revealing the exercise bra she wore underneath, though it was longer than most she had seen and could almost be considered a tank top. Toru's mind shifted to jealousy for a boy to be so well endowed, but it was brief. After all, Ranma wasn't as impressive as another classmate of theirs. Ranma tossed the silk shirt at Toru, confusing her even as Ranma mimed putting it on. She became further complexed even as she put on the shirt when Ranma removed her pants to show… boxers? She wasn't sure why she wore that, but after being tossed the pants, she didn't require any additional instructions before she put them on.

Ranma then continued the game of charades, trying to explain the game plan to her as quickly as possible. Toru was confused but caught on quickly enough that it made some sense, making her smile and nod. It was an odd sensation to nod and have someone realize she was doing it.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Thank you, Haruno-san!" Izuku sighed with relief as the pink-haired girl finished healing his bruises and cuts. He was the first to receive her treatment, with Kacchan and Ochako next in line. His embarrassment of being treated by a girl was at the back of his mind as his body wasn't screaming at him about his pain.

"You're welcome, Midoriya," Sakura said with a smile before turning her attention to her grumpier patient.

Izuku walked away to leave her to her task. He looked back as Katsuki came off all abrasive as he regarded her, but he seemed willing to let her do her job without a fight. Izuku looked back and returned to the rest of his class as he saw both teams preparing. His body seemed to feel phantom pains but they were brief and went away quickly.

Izuku watched the monitor as the next match began. It had also been eye-opening for him as he had seriously misjudged Kacchan. He had not expected him to actually work with Iida. At first, he had thought Iida had just taken the initiative himself, but what Haruno-san had said made too much sense.

He felt awful for letting Ochako down. He was going to have to apologize to her after school, but there was something else niggling at his thoughts that he needed to deal with. He strode up to their teacher as he stood off to the side.

"All Might?" Izuku asked softly, trying not to attract attention.

All Might almost replied with his usual boisterous voice but quickly realized what Izuku was doing and spoke softly. "Yes, young Midoriya?"

"I…" A thousand things to say ran through his mind. Most of them were some form of asking forgiveness for failing his idol, but something firmed in him. He had stood against Kaachan, an incredible fledgling hero, and held his own! At least a little. So his mind fell on an older thought. "I learned something about Saotome-san yesterday, something I need to talk to you about. It's important."

All Might blinked in surprise, not having anticipated that at all. He had expected disappointment and an apology from Izuku, so this came out of left field. "All right. I'll find you after class is finished."

"Thank you," Izuku said with a smile and more cheerful than before. Then his eyes widened in shock as cameras showed a world of ice appearing, and the temperature drop was felt even in the control room.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Shoto sighed after he completed his task. He had taken Mezo's warnings with enough care to go beyond what he usually would. The building was covered in his ice like he had planned, but he put more effort into the spot Mezo had said Ranma was at. That section should be covered in two meters of ice, thick and sturdy. He waited until Mezo returned and was shivering.

"Well?"

"They're talking and panicking. Their breathing shows they are cold. Saotome says she's trapped and can't get any leverage to get out. Hagakure had her boots on and was able to get out. She's trying to free Saotome now," Mezo said as he tried to keep his body temperature up.

"Good. I will go up alone; stay outside where it is warmer." Shoto commanded. "Inform me on comms if anything changes."

Mezo considered voicing his concern, but Shoto didn't seem interested in listening as he started walking away toward their goal. He decided to let him go but had a bad feeling about it. Once outside, Mezo tracked Shoto's progress as he climbed the floors and reached the room with the objective. He was a little concerned as Ranma stopped talking, and the ice was absorbing too much noise for him to differentiate her breathing from Toru's. The cold made it hard for him to concentrate, and he kept a hand near the button for their communications equipment.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

The class watched. They had been wondering what Ranma was doing, giving her clothes to Toru to wear and Ranma's miming. More than a few classmates quickly followed what Ranma had mimed, though even fewer of them understood the trap she was setting.

When Shoto attacked, they were all startled to see how strong and controlled his ice was. But when they looked at the monitor, they saw that Ranma had avoided it entirely, having leaped towards the ceiling and landed on the new block of ice that had formed where she had previously stood. They then saw her shouting and touching the ice with her hands, and while they couldn't hear her, they did see her smile. Toru escaped her own trap, though her boots were left behind, as she ran to the side of the block of ice next to Ranma. She was shouting as she hit the ice with her arms in futility while hopping around due to her cold feet. After a minute, Ranma gave her shoes to Toru, making it easier on the other girl as she continued to hit the ice pointlessly.

They watched as Shoto approached the room before Ranma disappeared as Shoto neared the room with the bomb. Only those with exceptional perception saw the blur of motion on the monitor; the cameras had barely picked it up. They watched Shoto finally enter the room, only to see Toru standing there. His blank expression became confused momentarily before shocked understanding took its place as his body stiffened. But it was too late; Ranma dropped from above, and with a single chop to his neck, Shoto fell to the ground.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

All Might suppressed a chuckle as he stepped up to the line of students. After Shoto was downed, Mezo tried to get inside to get at the bomb, but the cold and Ranma's interference made that impossible, and he was captured.

"So, Young Todoroki, do you know what happened?" All Might asked.

Shoto stared ahead, not looking at anyone, continuing to think over the situation while rubbing his neck as the soreness lingered. He knew the basics, just not the details. "I underestimated them. Even after Shoji's warning."

"That is true, and you did take steps to account for it. But what happened?"

"I don't know."

"While Shoji did warn about Saotome's enhanced senses, you did not consider the possibility of you being observed in return," All Might pointed out. He wasn't the only one curious about how Ranma could do all she had. But he was the only one in the room that had seen Ranma's quirk registry, which still only said he changed into a girl and back.

Shoto and Mezo both looked at All Might before they closed their eyes in realization. Shoto said, "She sensed us well enough to learn what we would do. They faked being trapped."

Shoji picked up the thread. "And Saotome knew of my capability to hear things further away, just like I knew of her abilities to a degree. They made it sound believable that Todoroki had trapped them, even with our additional precautions, causing us to drop our guard. When Todoroki got close enough, Saotome moved into a place to ambush while Hagakure remained in place to draw our attention."

"And I wasn't expecting Hagakure to be wearing clothes. Instead, I was looking for Saotome, and my eyes were drawn to her clothes. I took too long to realize it was Hagakure," Todoroki finished as he glanced to the side where Ranma and Hagakure were standing.

Toru was still wearing Ranma's shirt and pants as the temperature was still rather cold, and Ranma didn't seem to care about it. Toru wore a smile that no one could see at the twist she got to play. She never expected to play the role of the visible person!

Ranma had a bit of a smug grin because the arrogant boy had underestimated them. Especially when he expected to just steamroll them both. However, she figured it was a good lesson for Mezo to be cautious of what his senses told him. She'd have to ensure he didn't take it too hard later.

"Does anyone else have anything to add to the evaluation?" All Might asked.

Momo held her hand up, indicating she did have something to say. "While the Hero team made some mistakes on assumptions, their plan was still good, and they did listen to each other. They improved on their initial plan, with Shoji-san's excellent senses pinpointing Saotome-san's position, and Todoroki-san's control and power were exceptional. Those facts should not be overlooked."

"Indeed," All Might said, realizing he had forgotten to praise them. He then decided to get the show on the road again. "The M.V.P. of this battle was Saotome for a well-thought-out plan and execution, especially considering the opposing sides' abilities. Hagakure understood and followed the plan well, even when Saotome used gestures to fill her in. Todoroki's biggest mistake was underestimating their opponents and not taking his teammate's advice seriously enough. Shoji failed by relying too much on what his senses told him."

He waited until the four acknowledged his grade. "Next up, we have Hero Team G and Villain Team C!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Sakura looked around the room. Each team was using a different building, but the interiors all seemed similar, with a large room where the bomb was located and then tall hallways and a few larger rooms throughout the building. They were empty shells and many without doors to them. The most significant difference between the previous battles was that their bomb was on the middle floor, not the top.

Sakura was wearing the same outfit she had for the practical exam but with one exception: she had a replacement Hitai-ate, her forehead protector, with the symbol of the Leaf on it, resting on the top of her head as a hairband. It made her feel nostalgic and returned a piece of her old life to her.

She was saddened that her forehead protector had been destroyed in Kaguya's fire dimension, even if it was the one created for the Shinobi army instead of the one that marked her as a member of the Leaf. While wearing one created by anyone but her home wasn't the same, it at least gave her a link to her home and her profession. She would wear this one proudly.

Sakura looked over at Yaoyorozu and was not put out by her outfit. She wore a sleeveless, high-collared, crimson leotard with a large yellow belt and some crimson boots. The fact that there was a cut in the leotard from the top to her navel, showing off her impressive bust, barely registered. She wouldn't be surprised if she gave some boys a nosebleed. But after becoming friends with Anko, it was mild compared to her old friend's casual clothes.

"So, Momo, what do we know about Jiro and Kaminari?" Sakura asked, as it was best to compare their information before making a plan.

Momo looked at Sakura, pausing as she considered what she knew. "Jiro uses sonics, considering both her ear lobes and her boots, which have speakers. Hypothetically, she could use it for both attack and sensing. She may be able to detect our position either from noise or sonar."

Sakura considered what she knew about Jiro Kyoka and found it lined up. Kyoka wore a light red shirt, black leather jacket and pants, and boots with speakers built into them. She also wore some white, fingerless gloves. Her long earlobes ended in stereo jacks that could extend, and she could control them like prehensile tails.

"I agree, and she's intelligent enough. I think she will be leading the two of them." Her thoughts then turned to their other opponent, Kaminari.

Kaminari Denki looked more like a rockstar, with a black jacket with lightning marks in white blazed along it and his black pants. He wore a white t-shirt beneath the jacket, visible since the jacket was wide open, and some fancy glasses. Denki also wore a communication device on his right ear with a small antenna sticking up.

"Kaminari struck me as too laid back and will follow her lead. His costume and abilities appear to stem from electrical attacks. Do we know if it is just by touch, or can he project them?"

Momo considered it, but they had no way of confirming it. "We don't know, so best to assume the worst."

"Agreed," Sakura replied. She had many ways to fight this with little to no risk to herself, but she also wanted to include Momo. "Can you give me a basic overview of your quirk? I know you can create things from your skin, but what are your limitations?"

Momo explained to Sakura what she could do. After she finished, Sakura smiled. "I have an idea."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Izuku looked on as they watched Kyoka and Denki enter the building. Kyoka used her earlobes to plug into the walls as Denki was lit up, prepared for any attack. Knowing the speed and strength of Haruno made them very cautious.

Izuku looked to the side, seeing Ranma not actually observing the displays. She was tapping her chin with one of her fingers while looking up at the ceiling. He didn't have to blush as much when he looked her way as she had pulled a second pair of clothes from her bag, allowing Toru to continue wearing her outfit.

He wasn't sure how to treat Ranma when she was like this. She was a boy and a girl at times, which confused him. She was also tied with Tsuyu for being the shortest in the class at hundred and fifty centimeters, compared to Ranma's male height being nearly equal to his own hundred and sixty-six centimeters.

Izuku then noticed Mezo stepping up behind her. "Ranma, well done on the fight."

Ranma looked behind her and up at Mezo before answering. "You did well, Mezo. Todoroki was just too sure of himself. I noticed your frustration and his confidence and pieced together what would happen from what I knew of you two. Getting people to work as a team can be hard, especially when one is too sure of themselves. I should know; I was in his shoes once. And yours."

Mezo nodded. He knew he had made some mistakes and let his guard down. Shota's overconfidence just made it easier to be fooled. It was a good lesson for both of them. "Thank you for that. I hope to not repeat such mistakes in the future."

Ranma smiled widely, "Sure thing! That's what training is for, finding your weaknesses and correcting them before you go into a real fight."

Izuku nodded along with Mezo, understanding her point. Though, Izuku was curious about whether there was anything he could have done differently in his own battle. "Ranma-san?"

Ranma and Mezo glanced his way, "What's up, Izuku?"

"During my fight, was there anything I could have done differently?" Izuku asked.

Ranma paused, thinking, "Well, before the fight, sure. Training and other things on how to fight. I saw your moves were not ingrained and a bit clumsy, but not bad for lack of sparring practice. Further control of your quirk might have helped, but that can be dangerous to practice on your own for now. As for during the fight, your primary issue was underestimating your opponents working together, right?"

Izuku nodded, agreeing with all of her points. "Yeah, I've known Kaachan for years, and I never would have expected him to actually work with someone."

"Well, suppose you had expected them to work together; what could you have done differently?"

Izuku thought about it, trying to visualize how the fight would go differently if he had expected them to work together. "I could have had Uraraka-san just start running towards the objective instead of inching towards the hallway to sneak away while I attacked Kacchan."

"That's one possibility, but it has dangers for Ochako being able to take on Iida. Her quirk allows her to negate the gravity of objects she touches, right?"

"Yes."

"Well, in the hallways, that would be bad because there are surfaces all along the hallway Iida could use to push himself where he might need to go. And that assumes he doesn't grapple or take her down, preventing her from getting away."

Izuku nodded again, "What could I have done then?"

Ranma crossed her arms as she turned to look them both in the eyes. She smirked as she looked both boys in the eyes as she prepared her explanation. She still had fun doing this to her Guardians at times. "My family has a secret technique that has been known to strike fear and confusion in the hearts of many. It has won us many battles that were on the verge of defeat. People cannot hope to understand its strength until they see it in action."

She grinned wider as Izuku and Mezo both had her utmost attention. She noticed a few other classmates were listening in, as well as the ear of their teacher.

"What– what technique is that, Ranma-san?" Izuku asked. It sounded powerful to cause that kind of reaction.

"The secret technique is founded upon the tenets of motion, contemplation, and opposition. The technique's name is Fast Break!"

"So… what do you do?"

Ranma stood up, closed her eyes, and said, "You move forward to attack and then…," Ranma said as she paused for dramatic effect and pointed a finger into the air, "You run away!"

Izuku and Mezo blinked at that, thoroughly confused and not expecting a... cowardly suggestion like that. "What?"

"Dude, that's so unmanly!" Eijiro yelled from where he had been listening. It once more made Ranma's eye twitch.

Ranma dropped the facade and relaxed, seeing that her listeners had been caught in its trap perfectly. "You listened to how I built it up, expecting some terrifying technique, right? But when I explained it, it confused you, didn't it?"

"Yes." Both boys responded, giving her a bit of glare for that.

"That is part of the point of the technique," Ranma said as her grin returned. "It throws your opponent off guard because it contradicts what they anticipated from you. It takes them longer to react than if you had just run away without saying a word. And even when they do start to react, their emotions are out of place. If you don't know what to do during that time, keep yourself in motion while devising a plan. That gives you time to evaluate the situation."

Ranma then turned to Izuku. "In your situation, it would have gotten you out of that ambush faster and safer because it puts your opponents off-guard for first anticipating a devastating attack and then realizing what was actually happening. Any additional steps in their plan would fall apart due to it."

Izuku started to nod rapidly as he understood what Ranma was saying. He really wanted his notebook handy so he could write it all down. The other observers looked far more skeptical, though they had come around some.

"After that, you had two ways you could have used it. If you could get outside with Ochako, she could use her quirk on you or both of you while you carry her. You then scale the outside building faster than they could run up the stairs, or they would try to follow. Iida could beat you back there if they realize what you are doing in time, but that would make it a two versus one to get to the bomb before Bakugo arrives. The only downside is trying to find where the bomb is located."

Izuku and Mezo both blinked at that, not having considered that to be an option. "The other method also has Ochako using her quirk on you, but instead, you run through the hallway carrying her again. With your quirk, you would be faster than her, and with her negating your gravity, it would be easy to move around. It would be tougher, but you should be able to maneuver faster and get closer to the bomb. Your primary concern would be Iida catching up and stalling you long enough for Bakugo to catch up. At that point, one of you buys time for the other to get to the objective."

Izuku thought about her suggestion, realizing those were both better options than just letting Ochako try to fight Iida by herself. Izuku bowed to the girl as he thanked her. "Thank you very much, Ranma-san!"

Ranma grinned and bowed back. "No problem, Izuku."

She then looked back at the displays, showing Jiro and Kaminari had started making their way through the bottom floor. Then her eyes widened, and she smacked a fist into an open palm like a hammer driving a nail. "That's it!" Ranma shouted.

"Huh? What is?" Izuku asked as the rest of the class looked her way, including All Might.

"I was trying to figure out Haruno's training, but it seemed like a jumbled mess, and I couldn't tell what she was grounded in. I finally just figured it out!" Ranma was giggling now, pleased with herself.

"Ummm, what is it?" Izuku asked.

"Yes, young Saotome, what is it?" All Might asked as well. The entire class was curious.

"She's a Ninja!"

"... What!?"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Jiro was getting irritated as they went along. Someone had created a white noise generator that threw her off her hearing. Considering how intelligent the two girls were and Yaoyorozu's quirk, it made sense.

But she was diligent about being careful. The two previous trials had shown ambushes and trickery. She did not want to underestimate them and knew about Shoji's senses being fooled. After grilling Kaminari about his quirk, she had him constantly have his quirk ready to stun, so if Haruno tried to pull a move similar to Saotome, she would get a shock.

She also had one earlobe plugged into the speakers in her shoes, ready to go immediately. She had just put an earlobe into the wall when she heard sprinting footsteps ahead of them. Two sets, meaning they were both rushing forward. "Get back and get ready! They are both coming down the hallway!" Jiro growled. As she backed up herself, moving the other earlobe to her other shoe, both prepared themselves.

That was when Yaoyorozu came around the corner. She had some contraptions in her hands that looked like balls and rope. But she didn't seem like she was winding up to throw them. Instead, she calmly faced them down, prepared for anything.

"Uh, where's Haruno?" Kaminari asked, confused.

"She's still around the corner; I heard two sets of footsteps. They must be preparing some sort of amb–" At that point, Jiro paused, having heard an extremely faint gurgling sound behind her.

She turned her head to look behind her to see what was wrong, only to become terrified as she found Kaminari struggling and then losing a fight to stay conscious as an arm was wrapped around his neck and a hand to the back of his head to keep him there. It was Sakura! She was standing on the wall above them and leaning down, holding Kaminari upside down in her choke-hold. It might have surprised her that Sakura wasn't being zapped if it wasn't for the insulation cloth covering his head and her arm, preventing contact. The worst part was the blank, upside-down stare Haruno was giving her as she did it.

Jiro recovered from her shock, only to hear motion behind her. She twisted around and tried to dive away, but the capture net was too broad and fast for her to do anything, and she went down, her feet not pointing in a helpful direction due to the twisting of her fall. She also noticed that Kaminari had fallen unconscious and been set down before Haruno approached her.

"Shit!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"See? Ninja," Ranma said with smugness in her voice.

Everyone else could only look at the screen with terror after seeing Sakura appear from nowhere. The fight was quickly over, and the match was called.

"They can be so annoying to fight, popping up out of nowhere with lethal intentions," Ranma said, nodding before turning to the rest of the class. "What's wrong with you guys?"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

All Might was impressed and terribly confused by what he had watched on the screens. He needed to understand Sakura's quirk better, but it was beyond his expectations of how quirks work. She seemed to have multiple quirks, but her quirk listed she could achieve numerous effects with just one. Either way, she was highly versatile.

"Young Jiro and Kaminari, I can say you did nothing wrong. You were up against two extremely versatile and intelligent people. They set up the situation to counter your abilities and your teamwork, preventing almost any means for you to win. You were operating with too little information to counter them," All Might said, even though they both looked depressed and glanced at Sakura multiple times.

"How did she get behind us?" Jiro asked. "I heard her coming down the same hallway as Yaoyorozu. Even with the speed she showed yesterday, she couldn't have gotten behind us in time.

"She was never there, young Jiro," All Might said, a little confused as he hadn't seen anything on the cameras to indicate what had happened. "In fact, she avoided the camera's altogether until she appeared by Kaminari and placed him in that hold."

Jiro looked at Sakura again, her face showing both amazement and fear. And it seemed Sakura had no inclination to share her secrets. Luckily for the rest of them, someone else knew them well enough.

"She clung to the ceilings and purposely avoided the cameras from every angle," Peter said, catching their attention. "You saw her ability to adhere to the wall, so spotting and avoiding the cameras would reduce any risk of detection. Beyond that, I don't know."

The class nodded in appreciation but turned their attention to Ranma as she spoke up. "She also reduced her presence significantly, so your senses would have difficulty detecting her. So even if you glanced her way, your brain and other senses would discount it as irrelevant."

"As for why you heard her coming up the hallway," Ranma said as she rubbed her chin in thought, "I think she did something to trick your senses. She sent a pulse of energy toward you right before you heard them coming up the hallway. The energy caused a minor change in your own, near your brain, which probably explains why you heard multiple sets of footsteps."

Sakura raised an eyebrow at that accurate assessment while the rest of the class stared between the two of them. All Might asked, "And how do you know this, young Saotome?"

"I felt her from here, though it was harder to track from this distance. But then she suppressed herself well enough that it was hard to detect her. It was subtle but well executed."

"Is this true, young Haruno?" All Might asked.

Sakura gave a minor glare at Ranma for revealing her secret on that front but opted to be truthful. They weren't enemy shinobi or villains, after all. "Yes, it is true."

"Impressive," All Might said, "And terrifying!" He smiled, letting Sakura know he wasn't counting it against her. "Well done, Haruno and Yaoyorozu. A perfectly executed ambush and takedown. You took significant steps to reduce the abilities of your opponents and strong tactics to take them down quickly. Sakura is the M.V.P. this round."

The four combatants nodded, accepting his assessments.

"Now, for the next trial! Hero team H versus Villain team J!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Besides minor differences, Peter found their building the same as the others. Their bomb was on the fourth floor, but it had the same building structure and the same bomb. The room and hallway layouts were different. Some rooms had pillars, while others didn't.

He looked at his teammate for this, Eijiro. His costume consisted of the absence of a shirt, showing off his muscular body. He did have some shoulder pads that were red and looked like gears, but that and a wired guard around his face were the only things on his upper body. He wore dark pants, a red half-cape with jagged ends, and some heavy black boots. He did have a sizeable English R over his belt buckle.

Peter was wearing his regular suit, the black and red one he had made before he fought Beck. He had gotten a few compliments on his costume, and some were eyeing his lenses, especially after they saw the focus system working. But the only one that seemed to be observing with a critical eye was Yaoyorozu, though she had not said anything.

"So, Eijiro, I don't think I actually heard what your quirk is. All I could see was some sort of hardening if I had to guess. Considering your results from the other tests, you also get enhanced strength with it?" Peter spoke up and attracted his attention.

"Hmm? Oh, yeah, my quirk is hardening. It gives me enhanced durability and some strength. I can even break concrete with enough effort," Eijiro replied. "What about you? Anything else I should know?"

"Well, I already told you what my quirk is, but one thing I left out is a sixth sense I have that warns me of danger." Peter then pointed at his wrists, "My suit also comes with some additional features if I want, but I'm not going to have all of them active for this. I have that support gear that allows me to shoot webbing I told you about."

Peter shot a line of webbing to the ceiling, gripping and hanging from it to show the strength and tension.

"Wow, man. That is wicked!"

Eijiro continued to smile before his features turned more serious. "So, how should we do this?

"Well, I figure we've got a few different ways," Peter looked off to the side as he considered their options. "From what I observed, Asui appears to have a mutant quirk. I would say some sort of frog, so she might be similar to me in abilities. Frogs are also known for long and powerful tongues."

Eijiro thought hard about it but couldn't fault Peter's reasoning. "Yeah, that sounds about right. And Tokoyami has something going on with those dark arms under his cloak."

Peter dropped to the floor, tilting his head as he thought of it. "Yeah, we don't know enough about his quirk to make a proper evaluation. But I think a bigger question is, what kind of tactics are you open to?"

"I prefer head-to-head battles," Eijiro said with a grin as he smacked his fists together. "Like what Midoriya and Bakugo did."

"Okay, but I don't think our opponents will do that," Peter said, deflating the other boy.

"Yeah, I know," he said as he looked towards the floor. "I just can't get into this mindset of being a 'Villain.'"

"Then don't."

"Huh?" Eijiro jerked his head to look at Peter. "What do you mean?"

"Instead of thinking of it like a Villain, think of it as a Hero trying to protect a nuclear weapon from falling into the hands of some villains. You called for some backup, and it's on the way, but you only have a little time. So you are trying to hold them off."

Eijiro blinked before his grin returned. "You're right! Thanks!"

Peter smiled, though the other boy couldn't see it due to his mask. "So think of it like this: you are trying to protect the objective, but you know the villains might use underhanded tactics to neutralize or get past you. Would you let your pride let you make a mistake and allow them to get it and possibly kill thousands or millions of people?"

Eijiro deflated again, as that did not sit well with him. "No. I can't allow that."

"Nothing wrong with wanting to be straight and honest," Peter said. "But recognize not everyone is going to be like that, and when you encounter them, be prepared to use different tactics."

"Okay, so what do you suggest?"

"Well, nothing says we can't use a straightforward and honest approach, but we need to shape the battlefield until that is the only way they can move forward. If all other avenues are cut off, or there are too many roadblocks, and they don't have the time, they will be forced to go straight at you."

Eijiro was shocked before his grin grew slowly. "Tell me more!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Tsuyu and Tokoyami went through the building and were on the second floor. They had already seen every trial had included some sort of ambush or trick by the villains, so they had prepared several tactics. They had an idea of Eijiro and some of Parker's abilities, but there were still some unknowns. There was also the intelligence Parker had displayed, so they were cautious of underestimating it.

Tsuyu was sticking to walls, crawling along at a fast pace. She wore a bright-green and black bodysuit, beige gloves and belt, and darker green thigh-high leg coverings. It didn't look like she wore shoes or boots on first inspection since her shoes looked like a frog's foot. Closer inspection would have revealed the three large toes in front acted more like flippers for swimming, and the back toe was a flexible heel. She also wore some oversized goggles above her head.

Tokoyami Fumikage was running behind and near her, ready to respond to any threat. He had Dark Shadow, an independent entity attached to him, sticking his arms out of his cloak in preparation. Fumikage's costume was a black cloak with black pants and boots underneath it. The oddest thing about him was that his head closely resembled that of a black eagle-hawk mixed with some slight human features. His enlarged, piercing red eyes peered over his hooked yellow beak. Swept-back black feathers completed the look of a bird of prey.

They tried to listen and sense anything coming but detected nothing. Tsuyu did find something unusual as she rounded the corner. She paused as she stared ahead at it. Fumikage was concerned for a moment, but she didn't seem tense, so he looked around the corner and saw what had confused her.

Ahead of them, by a few meters, was a wall that shouldn't be there. But it wasn't a typical wall; instead, it looked more like a spider's web. "I don't think Kirishima did that, ribbit."

"No, I don't suppose he would," Fumikage said. They both hesitated to get closer, fearing a trap or ambush. "Is there another way around it?"

Tsuyu took a moment to remember the blueprints they tried to memorize. "Yes, ribbit. But I suspect they might have done the same thing there."

"Agreed, let's see if Dark Shadow can get through."

His quirk shot forward out of his cloak, closing the distance to the impromptu wall in a moment. The being, mainly a deep black with some midnight purple shading, also looked like a bird but with large, yellow, and glowing eyes. It also had two long, misshapen hands that seemed to shift, as did his body as it shot forward. It reared back a fist and hit it as hard as it could.

Tokoyomi was surprised to only see it stretch.

"That stuff is strong!" Fumikage said as Dark Shadow continued to punch and shove it to no avail. The walls it was connected to were taking more damage than the webbing itself. He decided to see what else he could try, so Dark Shadow moved back and shifted one of its hands into claws and then sliced at it.

He was shocked when it sliced right through with minor resistance.

"Okay, cutting force works against the webbing, but not punches or kicks," Fumikage said as he recalled Dark Shadow into his cloak and prepared themselves. But after waiting for several seconds, nothing happened. "They might not have expected us to try that here."

"Or they thought we couldn't get through it," Tsuyu added, unsure. "Let's move, but be careful. Ribbit."

Fumikage nodded as they moved out with Dark Shadow prepared again to guard their backs. The fact they reached the stairs without anything else getting in their way surprised them. "Were they expecting us to take the alternate route?"

"Maybe," Tsuyu said as they went to the next floor, and she continued clinging to a wall.

They reached another hallway, and another web was in their path. "Are they just trying to slow us down? Ribbit." Tsuyu asked.

"Quite possibly. Let me tear this one down as well." Dark Shadow shot out again towards the new wall.

It was only because of how attentive they were that they heard the sounds of running. But what confused them was that it was coming from the wall to their side. Fumikage retracted Dark Shadow as fast as he could while jumping forward and barely avoiding the rampaging form of Eijiro as he burst out of the wall, creating a large hole in it. The fact that he didn't stop and burst through the other wall surprised them as the boy disappeared. They heard him smash another wall and heard him running.

"What the hell?" Fumikage asked, trying to look through both holes to figure out what was going on. They still heard his distant footsteps as they tried to understand.

"Leave it, ribbit," Tsuyu said as she approached the spider web.

"Right," Fumikage said as he followed along. Dark Shadow once again cut through the webbing, and they made their way toward the last turn before the stairs. But as they turned, they saw another web blocking their path. Dark Shadow prepared again, but more footsteps were heard from behind!

Fumikage leaped back the way they came as Tsuyu prepared to try to tag Eijiro, but he just plowed through both walls without stopping. Tsuyu jumped down as she saw Eijiro tear through another wall and was out of sight before she could use her tongue.

"What are they doing?" Tsuyu asked. Obviously, they had something in mind, but it only made a little sense other than distractions and slowing them down.

Fumikage thought about it and wasn't liking the conclusions he was heading toward. "I think they are trying to separate us. Maybe try to get one of us to follow Eijiro ." He leaned to look at the walls beyond but didn't find anything unusual yet. "He'll be back soon. Let's get to the next floor!"

Dark Shadow tore the webbing again, but to their surprise, it wasn't a singular wall; the entire area was filled with spider-web gunk. Fumikage's eyes widened as he realized too late that they were in the trap, "Ambu–!"

He was cut off from his warning as he was suddenly jerked backward, flying down the hallway with Dark Shadow dragged along. He flew halfway before he started skidding, his speed slowing down before he impacted the far hallway, knocking the air out of him. Dark Shadow finally caught up to him and pulled off a rope attached to his back. It looked like more of that webbing. He looked towards Tsuyu to see her hopping towards him, but then he finally spotted Parker as he exited the hole Eijiro had made earlier in the wall before he pointed his arm towards Tsuyu.

"Duck!" Fumikage shouted out, startled to see Peter had already gotten so far down the hallway. He was further surprised to see that instead of the web line he had expected, the shot expanded over Tsuyu's ducking head to create another wall, and he lost sight of her.

He stood on slightly shaky legs, preparing to have Dark Shadow tear through the webbing again, when his eyes widened as he heard more sprinting. He turned in time to see Kirishima charging straight at him with a big grin. Dark Shadow moved to intercept but couldn't stop the juggernaut that was Eijiro, and Fumikage was still too winded from the earlier impact to dodge. He was picked up and carried forward, rushing past the first entrance Eijiro had made, only to be thrown backward.

He was glad he didn't smash into a wall or the hard floor but instead into another bouncy web wall that hadn't been there before. The only downside was that he barely got his hands and knees under him when he rebounded to lessen the impact. Dark Shadow hit Eijiro from behind, knocking his head forward a little from its strength but doing little else before returning to Fumikage's side.

"Sorry about that, man, but I don't think you would have just gone for a straight-up fight or that Asui would stay out of it. So we needed to separate you two. Now it's just the two of us. I'm not going to give you a chance to get out. So if you want out, you'll have to go through me first!" Eijiro said, punching his fists together as he anticipated the coming fight.

Fumikage looked around, seeing the web wall behind him, additional walls blocking the hallway they had just come from, and the opening Eijiro had created earlier. They were trapped, and the only way he could get out was to cut through the webbing.

Fumikage started getting to his feet as he got his breathing under control. "You're right. I wouldn't have fought fair. But I guess I have to if I want to get past you."

Eijiro's grin widened. "That's the spirit! May the best man win!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Tsuyu was in a bit of a panic as she was cut off from where Fumikage was. She tried to shove or do something against the web wall, but it did nothing. She looked behind her and found only one way out of the area. The original path to the stairs was still covered in webbing, and she had no hope of getting past that, and a new wall blocked off one of the holes Eijiro had made. Her best bet was to try to get to Fumikage through the one opening.

She was extremely hesitant as she went through the hole; Tsuyu was already hearing the brawl Fumikage was in with Eijiro, meaning she was stuck dealing with Peter. She had only caught a glimpse of him as Fumikage was pulled down the hallway before he shot around the corner.

He could be anywhere in here and was probably waiting to ambush her. She slowly made it through the room by crawling on the ceiling as the fight got louder and louder. She checked all the corners regularly and tried to stay hidden, but she still didn't detect him. And that concerned her. She made her way to the hole in the wall and crawled down before peeking through it, her lengthy hair dangling beneath her. Seeing nothing, she looked back into her current room and also found nothing. She turned to start walking through the hole but came face-to-face with Peter's red mask with the large lenses.

"Boo."

It was so sudden and unexpected that even her calm composure failed as she shrieked and hopped away, her leap being a little clumsy as she barely got a foot under her to stop her from making a bad landing. However, one knee still had to touch the floor to prevent her momentum from causing her to fall over.

Unfortunately for her, it also gave Peter time to shoot more of his webbing at her and catch her leg, trapping it to the floor even as she tried to lift it to dodge. Her other leg was captured as Peter flipped into the room, pointing another hand at her.

Tsuyu knew she had little chance now that she was trapped and had nothing to get her out, so she shot her tongue out as fast as she could as he prepared to hit the wall. But Peter contorted his body, so it missed his torso and flipped away as her tongue tried to redirect and tag him. But he was so fast and agile that he avoided it no matter what she tried. He went behind a pillar, making it more difficult to follow him with her tongue, and she didn't want him to web it as well. Tsuyu retracted it to shoot it off again when she had a chance.

Peter capitalized on that as he shot a small ball of webbing at her, blocked visually by her reeling tongue. She couldn't react in time as it caught her over her mouth, preventing her jaw from opening again. The sudden surprise made her panic as she tried to pull it off, but Peter struck again, and his webbing trapped her arms. She could barely move now. She watched as Peter stepped towards her.

"Sorry about that, Asui-san. That tongue was too dangerous for me not to block it."

Tsuyu grunted, acknowledging that it was a valid tactic to block her best weapon. When he stepped closer to her, he got one of the capture bands and put it around her wrist. She was now officially out of the fight.

"Here, I'll get you out in a second," Peter said as he reached behind himself and pulled something out.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Well done, young Kirishima and Parker. That was an excellent display of shaping the battlefield," All Might said as he addressed the four returned students.

Eijiro had a wide grin, ignoring the scrapes, cuts, and bruises on his body and a few on his face. He was in an excellent mood since, in his opinion, the fight with Fumikage and Dark Shadow had been fantastic. Fumikage had almost escaped at one point, but he was left too vulnerable, and Eijiro could hold onto him and get the capture tape tagged to his arm, ending the fight.

Fumikage was similarly roughed up, as he had a few tears in his cloak and seemed a bit sore. Because of the feathers on his head, you couldn't see any bruises or cuts, but he did rub one spot occasionally. He had a neutral expression and gave a good account of himself.

Tsuyu had no injuries, though she still occasionally was spitting to the side, much to Peter's embarrassment, as apparently some of his webbings got stuck to her tongue. It had been problematic to get it to dissolve, but they had finally gotten it all out. The after-taste, however, still lingered. She didn't seem to hold any of it against Peter and had praised him after the battle.

After completing the trial, Peter removed his mask and smiled softly at his classmates. They had put up a pretty good fight and had been cautious of traps. From what Karen had reported afterward, Fumikage had even figured out their plan near the end. Still, they needed more information about his abilities and how his webbing worked in order to properly defend themselves.

"Young Asui and Tokoyami, you both did well and took lessons from the previous battles to heart. I heard some of your plans, and you were prepared for ambushes like the previous trials," All Might said. "Do you know what went wrong?"

Fumikage and Tsuyu thought hard, though Fumikage looked down as he crossed his arms while Tsuyu looked up and tapped her chin with a finger. Fumikage got there first. "That first wall was a test, wasn't it?"

"Indeed it was. The intent was to discover your abilities since your quirk wasn't well known then and whether either of you had anything to get through it. But you never saw them observing you, did you?"

"No. So how did they know?"

"Parker, would you mind showing them?"

"Sure," Peter said and then looked down at his chest. The rest of the students were confused about what he was talking about when the spider-like symbol on his chest suddenly popped out and started hovering in the air.

"What the hell?" Many of the boys in the class exclaimed.

"Oh, how cute!" This came from the girls as the drone hovered around until landing in Tsuyu's hands. They were surprised by how it behaved, seeming to appreciate the attention it was getting from the girls as they all crowded around to look at it. Tsuyu was also trying to pet it, curious about how it worked.

"How does that help them?" Kaminari asked while inspecting it from behind the girls.

"Yes, young Parker, how does it help?" All Might requested an answer as well.

"It has cameras and other sensors built in, so the video gets relayed to my suit, and I can see the video feed," Peter responded, smiling as the girls continued to coo and aww at the tiny drone.

"How do you see the video? I don't see anywhere you can display it on your suit," Momo said, looking up from the drone.

"My lenses can display full video and more," Peter said. "It stayed out of sight and started tracking them from behind so we could observe them. We put our plan into motion once we knew how Tokoyami's quirk worked and that Asui had no easy way to get through the webbing."

The drone began flying again and rushed to Peter's chest before settling in, much to the girls' disappointment
.

"Parker gets the M.V.P. for this round for developing a well-executed plan that played to your allies' strength. Well done!" All Might said, with Eijiro, Tsuyu, and Fumikage all patting him on the back or shoulder.

"Last group is Hero Team F versus Villain Team E!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Mina was excited to get started. All the other matches had fired her up, so she looked forward to proving herself. The other fights had shown the importance of tactical thinking and not underestimating your opponents, so she thought hard about what they should expect.

That Sato guy wore a simple, bright-yellow, full-body suit, except for the holes for his eyes, mouth, and hair in the back. He also had white gloves, boots, and a belt. She hadn't interacted much with him, only the shared lunch where they listened to Sakura and Momo discussing what their Sensei put on the board. He seemed like a straightforward brawler type. She had seen him eat something a few times, and his muscles bulked up for some of the tests yesterday, so she had a loose idea of his quirk.

Koda was similarly strong but was very shy. His costume was also a yellow suit, but it only reached his knees and elbows. Up and down the front of his torso was a red section with an image of a mouth with simple teeth. He wore yellow shoes with a red stripe on the bottom and top. She had no real idea what his quirk was.

She knew her teammates' quirk since his was pretty straightforward, being a laser beam from his belly. Aoyama was also the most flamboyantly dressed of their class, wearing what looked like medieval armor, with his belt present for his laser beam that came from his navel. Parallel twin ports were visible at his knees, where he wore metal boots over his black cloth pants. He also had black gloves and metal wristguards. His face sported fancy-looking red glasses that looked more like wings and went well past the sides of his head. To finish the look was a long purple cape.

Mina tried to work with him about what they should do, but Aoyama either came up blank or talked about himself in a heavy French accent. She didn't think he could help much, so she tried to think of their strengths and weaknesses and what they could do to succeed.

In terms of physicality, neither she nor Aoyama had a chance against the other two boys. They didn't have enhanced strength, while the others did. They also didn't appear to have any ranged attacks, which Aoyama did. While she had a means of attacking from range, she was very hesitant since her acids could be dangerous to living beings.

One thing she knew, when you were up against foes that were bigger and stronger than you, it was essential to be quick and agile instead, to prevent being grabbed in the first place. She decided they would use that. Their plan was to rush to the objective as quickly as possible.

Mina used her acids to make the ground slicker as she moved along, hopping onto walls and jumping around to present a difficult target. If they encountered a roadblock, she would use her acid to make new doors to get around it and just keep moving. Aoyama was to pin one or both of them down with his lasers, buying her time to get past.

She was also delighted her own costume had proven up to the task of being acid-proof, and the look was fabulous! She wore a sleeveless, purple, and turquoise bodysuit in a camouflage pattern that ended just above her bust, a white face mask over her eyes, and some heavier boots. She wore a cropped, tan, sleeveless waistcoat with a rich white fur collar.

They sped through the floors, not encountering resistance. They were just outside the door where the bomb was, so instead of using the regular entrance, Mina ran outside the room and splashed acid to melt through the walls to create many new doorways. She had been able to peek inside and catch a glimpse of surprise on both of their opponent's faces. They were scrambling to accommodate for the extra entrances, which was when Aoyama made his presence known as he shot a laser at Sato, catching him on the side and knocking him down.

Mina noticed that Koda had looked alarmed, moving to Sato's side to get him up while trying to keep an eye out for more laser beams. She used that opportunity to rush inside, sprinting for the bomb.

Sato was getting to his feet and was still groggy when Koda moved to try to intercept her. He might have made it if another laser hadn't been shot into his path, making him pause. This allowed Mina to finish her sprint and touch the bomb.

"The hero team wins!" All Might shouted through the speaker system.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Mina was all smiles as she stood in line. Aoyama wasn't any different than usual, but no one paid him much attention. Koda and Sato both looked saddened and depressed, though not as bad as they had earlier. Mina had been friendly with them after the match ended.

"Well done, young Ashido and Aoyama. You are the only Hero team to succeed today, so well done," All Might praised the two, glad that one Hero team had succeeded. "Ashido gets the M.V.P. for this match for developing a plan of attack based more on speed and creating openings. You knew neither of you had the strength or size to compete with your opponents, and only Aoyama had a reliable attack against them. But your speed and ability to create new doors were decisive in the battle."

All Might turned back to the rest of the class. "You all have done well today. Mistakes were made, but this is why we train: to learn from our mistakes before going out to the field. Take to heart what you learned in your own trials as well as those of your classmates. Class is dismissed!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Izuku watched as his classmates swarmed each other as they talked about some of their favorite parts of the day's trials. He had already received praise for his fight against Kacchan, but his mind was elsewhere, and most of his classmates recognized it. They all streamed back toward class after they finished in the locker room.

Izuku looked sadly at his damaged costume. His mother's hard work was ruined as the damage made it impractical. He had been told the costume departments could fix it, but it would take some time.

He was the last to leave the locker room and walk toward the school. Though, that plan took a pause as his attention was grabbed.

"Young Midoriya!"

Izuku looked to the side, seeing All Might in his weakened form. He would have his chance to talk to him now, so he walked over to him behind the locker room. Izuku looked around carefully before addressing the man. "All Might."

"You said you wanted to talk to me?" Toshinori asked, "Something important about Saotome?"

"Yes. Uraraka-san and I caught him before he left the school yesterday as we were curious about his quirk. It didn't make sense that changing into a girl and back allowed him to do what he did, especially when both forms could seem to do the same things."

Toshinori paused as that had been a similar question the staff had. His quirk registry only ever mentioned the shift change, nothing about his or her other abilities. They had discussed needing to address it, but Principal Nezu eventually shut it down and said to leave it. That had confused many of them, but Nezu had gained their trust for good reasons.

"Did young Saotome explain what was going on?"

"Yes," Izuku said and seemed to struggle with something. "He said that his only quirk was the shape change."

Toshinori blinked at that. His first instinct was that he was lying. But Saotome had been blatantly displaying their capabilities, so lying about it did not make much sense. Especially after interacting with them, they had seemed honest.

"Did he explain how he could do what he did?" Toshinori asked.

"He said it was training and using something he called Ki."

Toshinori blinked, not having suspected that claim. "Ki?"

"He asked me if I was familiar with it from old legends or manga. I mentioned one, Fist of the North Star, and he said it was similar in concept. He said everyone had access to Ki; it only took training."

Toshinori sighed. He had heard the word before, as it was often mentioned in some mangas or animes he had read or watched himself when growing up. There was also the odd colleague or two convinced they were onto something. But he didn't know anything about it outside of that. "I've heard the word before, but I am unfamiliar with it being remotely possible."

"After I got home, I looked it up. It stems from old legends of martial artists from Asia, with China or Japan being the most well-known."

Toshinori thought about it and came up blank. It was clearly causing problems for young Izuku, making him question things. "Why are you so concerned with it?" Toshinori asked softly.

Izuku was silent for a moment before answering. "I wonder if I might have been able to do something, to become a hero, without you sacrificing your power."

Guilt. Toshinori was familiar with that feeling, having questioned that himself when his master had given him her powers. If she hadn't, maybe she would still be alive. In the last year, he had come to more closely understand his old master and her choices. It hurt, but he also felt closer to her. Toshinori spoke softly, "Do not beat yourself up over this, kid. From what it sounds like, if it is true, Ki is a scarce and almost unknown ability. I was unaware of it, and it seems most heroes are unaware of it. You lacked knowledge and likely could not learn about it if it is limited to such small circles."

Izuku nodded but was glad to hear it from his hero. He felt guilty for the other question he was about to ask. "There was another reason I wanted to talk to you about it, All Might-Sensei."

"Yes?"

"I… I had talked to Saotome-san about how he was so good at explaining things to me yesterday, and he said he had been training his guardians and some others." Izuku then looked up at Toshinori, "I was thinking of asking him for training."

Toshinori blinked, surprised, but he did not take offense. Instead, he smiled, as he knew he wasn't the best teacher at this time. "I have no problem with that, young Midoriya. If you are looking for my permission, you have it."

Izuku smiled; the guilt washed away. "I'll ask him-er her after class is over!"

"Good! Saotome is a good match for you for now, so let me know how it goes. In the meantime, I will research Ki and try to dig up what I can about it."

"Alright, Sensei!" Izuku paused as he realized they had spent some time talking, and he was way behind the rest of his class. "I need to hurry back to class! I'll talk to you later, Sensei!"

Toshinori smiled again as he saw his successor run back to the school, using his quirk to speed up. But his mind turned back to young Saotome. He had performed feats of speed and strength that neared his own at times, at least more so than most other heroes or quirks. And if it wasn't due to a quirk, then that was even more spectacular. He hoped Saotome decided to train his successor, helping young Midoriya get stronger and better.

In the meantime, he would do his due diligence and find out what he could about Ki. He got out his phone and used one of his contacts. He was glad to hear a response shortly after. "Naomasa, it is good to hear your voice. I have encountered a complication and hope you can point me in the right direction."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

A/N - I tried to have this ready for Sunday, but ran into a slew of issues:
1. Boldish convinced me on a few points of the story needed further adjusting. I ended up writing two new sections and some edits to other parts. The story was stronger for it, but that added to the delay.
2. My weekend was completely shot, since I had to help transport a new vehicle to another state. I had hoped to have some time to work on the story, if not for the other two problems that popped up.
3. I only had a few hours of sleep the night before we traveled, so it wasn't pleasant. An extra person went with us to switch on/off with me on driving, so it wasn't dangerous, but it did make any chance of working on the story inbetween nearly impossible.
4. Forgot my ADHD meds, making it harder to concentrate even when I did try.

So I've been slaving away at it today when I can and finally got everything done. Still waiting for another pass from my beta-readers, but can always edit in those changes here or you can read he final draft on FF/AO3.

Chapter 8 and 9 are shorter than the previous 3, at least in their current states. 8 grew when I extended some scenes that needed them or ones I had thought I could cut out, but it is still smaller. 9 Is expected to grow as I have some more I plan to do to it, but currently sits as the smallest chapter of the Arc. Really hope I get 8 done before Sunday!
 
Last edited:
Chapter 8 - Class President
Chapter 8 - Class President​

It had felt like the Battle Training had taken all day, but it had only been a few hours. Unfortunately, that meant another hour of regular schoolwork for the day. After the stress and excitement of Heroes vs. Villains, World History dragged on somewhat.

As their World History teacher left the room after the final school bell rang, students began to pack up or flock to each other. Sakura was packing up her things so she could head out when she was approached by her two opponents from earlier.

"Haruno?"

As Kyoka waited in front of her desk, Sakura looked up and behind her. She also noted that Denki had moved in front of Shoji's desk. "Yes?"

"We heard after training that Saotome called you a Ninja. Is that true?" Kyoka asked.

"Huh?" Sakura was confused by being confronted like this and that someone had been able to tell she was a shinobi. She also noted that Mezo didn't appear to be in a hurry to leave and had looked her way.

"He– she did call you a ninja," Mezo confirmed that the claim was accurate. As the three looked at Mezo, he continued with what else Ranma had commented. "She had said she had difficulty nailing down what style of fighting you used."

Mina and Tenya had also come over, having overheard Mezo's comment. "Yeah, I am curious about that as well, Sakura," Mina said.

Sakura looked at her audience and wasn't surprised by Tenya remaining silent about it, as he both knew the partial truth to that as well, that it was her choice. He had learned his lessons on that front some time ago. She sighed, deciding that the modified 'truth' was sufficient.

"Yes, I am a shinobi. I was raised as one from a young age," Sakura said. Mina, Kyoka, and Denki all made exclamations of surprise and began to shoot out some rapid-fire questions.

"Do you have a black full-bodysuit?"

"Do you have shuriken?"

"Did you ever fight a samurai?"

"Have you ever had to hide from enemies underwater, using a reed to breathe?"

"Did you, like, dose yourself with poisons so you can't be taken out with'em?"

"Do you have any black eggs?"

They halted, however, after Sakura raised a hand. "I was raised in an isolated part of the world that had little to no contact with most of it. Due to an incident with someone with a warping power, I was separated from my home last year and have been trying to find a way back. Because of how isolated we were, we don't know where to look."

"Woah, for real?" Denki asked.

The trio looked downcast at hearing the story. None of them could say they'd been through anything of that magnitude, but they could imagine getting separated from home was a horrible experience.

"So why did you want to become a hero?" Mina asked.

"It's a healthier means of resolving issues and conflict than my home is used to dealing with. I want to learn all I can about the hero system, so if I can return home, I can teach it to them."

"I thought pretty much the whole world used the Hero system, though?" Denki asked in his confusion.

"You moron! She just said they're isolated!" Kyoka exclaimed, smacking the back of his head lightly.

"Hey! Does that mean you don't know a bunch about modern Japan? We should totally hang out!" Mina piped in.

"I've actually been here for a while now; I'm pretty much caught up." Sakura smiled. "But I suppose hanging out wouldn't be too bad."

Sakura received a smile from each of them as they got up to leave. "Well, feel free to ask us for any help, Haruno," Kyoka said before making her way to the door.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Ranma-san! Wait up!"

Ranma stopped and turned to find Izuku following behind her, and Ochako was also trying to catch up. "What's up, Izuku?"

The freckled boy paused as he tried to get his head around the fact he was speaking to a girl. But that girl was Ranma. He barrelled through to the point before he got too stuck on that thought. "I was wondering if you could train me?!" He yelped.

"Eh?" Ranma asked, a little surprised, giving Ochako the time to catch up. "Sure."

"Wow, really?! I-I actually didn't think it would be that easy…," Izuku muttered before he realized he didn't know any other details. "Umm, so what do we do?"

"Well, you can follow me for one," Ranma said as she shrugged and began walking again. "I was going to check out the martial arts clubs here to see if they are any good."

Izuku and Ochako both blinked at that. "Ummm, I thought we weren't allowed to join clubs?" Ochako asked.

"I looked into that before school started," Ranma said, with thumbs in the waistband of her skirt. "Turns out it isn't against the rules for those in the Hero Course to join clubs, just not recommended since most people are already swamped by the course load."

The other two blinked, not having known that.

"Wouldn't have mattered to me anyways; almost all of my free time is spent training. But that isn't why I am checking them out. Most school clubs are limited to the basic sport. I would be teaching my own school of Martial Arts," Ranma noted before looking at her other follower. "Are you here to ask for training as well, Ochako?"

Ochako was surprised, not having expected the conversation to drift to her. But after a moment, she smiled. "It wasn't why I came over here, but I think I can try it," she said before looking away, and her face turned red. "I embarrassed myself today."

"Eh, it wasn't too bad, Ochako. They just had a good plan." Ranma waved off her self-recrimination.

They soon came to one of the gym areas. They paused when they noticed Ranma headed to the lockers and decided to wait outside since they didn't have their gym clothes with them. Izuku stole a glance at Ochako before looking away with some discomfort. He felt so guilty about how battle training went down. He really should have done better. But Ranma was back before he could even envision how to apologize for his failure. It only took her half a minute before she exited wearing the clothing she did for the recent battle and her hands in her pant pockets.

"Ummm, Ranma-san? Why are you wearing your costume?" Izuku asked.

"Eh?" Ranma reacted in puzzlement before the light turned on. "Oh, I don't really have a costume. These are just my normal clothes."

"You don't have a costume?" Ochako asked, "Why not?"

"Don't want one," Ranma replied.

The other two heroes in training couldn't understand. "Why?" Izuku asked.

"My primary goal is to be a Martial Artist. But my code requires that I protect the weak. It overlaps with what a Pro Hero is supposed to do, so if I want to do that without getting into trouble, I need a license."

"Why wouldn't you want to be a Pro-Hero?" Izuku asked. It confused him and ran counter to his own thoughts.

"It's fine," Ochako said with a smile and catching Izuku's attention, "Not everyone who becomes a Pro-Hero does it just to become a Pro-Hero." Ochako, on the other hand, did have different goals in her life and understood Ranma's point.

They continued to follow Ranma as they entered the gym. Inside, they found diverse groups wearing doji's or other uniforms and various mats people were practicing on.

Their entrance was noticed as several groups turned to look at them. A few started walking towards them, smiling at the thought of new members. As they neared, though, a few caught sight of the orientation buttons on their shoulders. The reactions varied, ranging from indifference, disappointment, or outright hostility. "What are you Hero course students doing here?" One of them asked, with nothing in their voice to indicate their thoughts.

"Checking out the local martial arts clubs, seeing if they are any good," Ranma responded easily with a shrug of her shoulders.

"You're not allowed to be here! Hero Course students are barred from club activities!" One of the more hostile members yelled.

"Nope," Ranma replied, hands still in her pockets and not acting bothered at all while she looked at all the various groups. "Wouldn't matter to me even if they were. Part of checking your clubs out is to see if anyone has any skills. You got other members that are out at the moment?"

"No, this is all of our members," one of the boys from the Judo club replied with curiosity.

Izuku and Ochako were already feeling a bit intimidated by some of the glares they were receiving from a few members. Still, a crowd had already begun to form, listening in on what was happening.

"Damn, then this part was a bust." Ranma sounded depressed before shrugging. "But, pretty much what I expected."

A few members started glaring at them harder, making Izuku and Ochako even more uncomfortable. "What the hell do you mean by that?" One of them asked.

"Well, I'm not impressed by what I see. You guys all suck."

Izuku and Ochako had thought Ranma was here to join a club, not insult them! They looked ashen as they stared at their friend, as the intensity of the room grew exponentially. The entire room looked ready to kill them on the spot. They were quickly encircled, with no way to escape.

Izuku caught sight of one boy that was smiling as he made his way to the front. He looked like a young adult, likely a third-year student. "Well, we can't just let a challenge like that go unanswered." Izuku's hopes were dashed as his smile turned malicious. "I challenge you to a duel!"

"Not good enough," Ranma replied, much to the pair's horror. "All of you at once. If any of you can even touch me, then maybe I'll consider you impressive enough."

The boy stared at Ranma, trying to assess her before deciding. "Challenge accepted!"

They quickly reached one of the largest mats, with Izuku and Ochako herded along. Every karate, judo, and kendo club member stood ready to cream them. Ochako tugged part of Ranma's shirt to get her attention before whispering in panic, "What are you doing?"

Ranma looked back at her new students, seeing their fear and confusion. But she smiled to help reassure them. "It's simple, really. It's called advertising."

The pair blinked in bewilderment as Ranma made her way to the center of the mat. They huddled close together on the side, but they were closely guarded by a few of the members.

"Rules?" One of the leaders asked.

"Up to you if you want to use quirks. I'd just be careful with any quirk usage so you don't injure anyone else," Ranma answered. She looked totally relaxed, her arms folded behind her back and tipping back and forth from her toes to her heel as she waited. "I'll already be handicapping myself significantly anyways."

"Then anything goes."

"That's the spirit!" Ranma replied with a wide smile and a bounce in her step.

Using her words as the start call, multiple members charged in. The members appeared to prepare punches, kicks, and bokkens as they moved to engage.

Izuku became tense when they started closing in, and Ranma hadn't even moved! Then she suddenly slid backward a meter as if on wheels, avoiding three attacks from the front and sides. Another slide happened as those first attackers finally realized she wasn't there anymore; this time, the slide to the side was to avoid a roundhouse kick to her head. She then leaned back so far that her torso was parallel to the ground, allowing the next attack, a swipe of a fist and a bokken, to sail over her, the bokken hitting the puncher's arm and causing a cry of pain.

A karate member tried to capitalize on her awkward position to swipe her legs out from under her with a sweep of his leg, but she simply did a light hop over it with a backflip. Ranma countered-attacked with her legs, kicking out at the bokken user and the leg-swiper upside down. They keeled over, clutching their guts, crying in pain and out of the fight.

Before Ranma had finished her backflip, she then intercepted another punch making its way toward her as she continued twisting. One set of toes touching the ground, the other catching an arm in the bicep before the swing could generate any force. The fact the attacking girl was in the air when she tried it caused her center of gravity to shift badly, and she landed awkwardly on her back and head.

A brief pause occurred after watching those last few exchanges as many stared in disbelief. Ranma hadn't removed her arms from behind her back.

"What's wrong?" Ranma asked. Then he tilted her head just a little as she closed her eyes and smiled. "Have you guys finally decided that you do suck?"

Ranma's grin widened as the enraged members re-engaged even more vigorously. She easily avoided attacks by continuing to slide around the mat, her body contorting as her legs intercepted limbs, bodies, and weapons, disarming or disabling the attackers. Her kicks were punishing as she used her opponents as springboards to move around the mat. She was impossible to hit.

Their numbers at the start were over thirty fighters, and fifteen had already gone down. Quirks began to activate as the club members tried to equalize the playing field. Some grew in size, changed shapes, and others started using various melee or ranged attacks. Sure of their superiority, they charged in again.

But the outcome didn't change, and Ranma's arms remained behind her, never unfolding. But the most impressive thing, Izuku noticed, was that she wasn't a blur of motion. Her speed and strength didn't look greater than anyone else's on the mat. Something else Izuku realized was how efficient she was with her movements: no exaggerated motion was shown. He opened his bag, pulled out his notebook and pencil, and began muttering as he tried to think of what to write. But he had a hard time doing that as his eyes continued to watch Ranma decimate the club members.

There was another pause in the combat when only a few fighters were left beside Ranma. She just stood there, patiently waiting. Most downed combatants tried to get off the mat, some having to pull their friends away.

Once the mat was cleared, the remaining fighters waited. Their leader spoke up again, giving Ranma a deeper evaluation. "You must have some sort of precog quirk."

"Nope!" Ranma bragged. "I'm just that good!"

"Bullshit!" The leader shouted, outraged at the suggestion and insult of being bested by some first-year. "No one's that good! Especially not some newbie hero student!"

"I don't care what you think. And I already got what I wanted from this," Ranma said. She then turned to look at two other observers that had shown up before the fight started. The audience had missed their entrance as they focused on teaching her a lesson. The new observers were staring in disbelief at the mat and at Ranma. "Sup, you two! Looking for a decent martial arts club to join?"

Izuku, Ochako, and the rest of the audience turned to stare at the new arrivals. Both wore a dogi with some black belts around their waists. One was a girl with long orange hair tied to the side by a ponytail. The other was a boy slightly taller than her with short yellow hair and an odd but large tail sticking out of his back.

"I'm almost done beating these duds," Ranma said with a smirk before ducking to the side and leaving a leg extended over her previous position, tripping the person who tried a sneak tackle. She stood back up and looked very chipper. "We can talk when I'm done."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Parker-san?"

Peter stopped walking, looked up from the map he had been reading, and turned, seeing Momo walking toward him. "Can I help you… Yao… I'm sorry, I don't remember your name correctly," Peter said as he blushed in embarrassment.

Momo bowed as she did a proper greeting. "My name is Yaoyorozu Momo; it is nice to meet you."

Peter returned the bow and the greeting.

"I was wondering about your drone from earlier," Momo asked. "I don't think many of the others noticed the significance of it, but that drone was very advanced. Where did you get it?"

Peter smiled, glad that he had an easily available answer for it now. "We designed and manufactured it a few months ago."

"We?" Momo asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Melissa and I. We've been working over the last year on multiple projects we're collaborating on. Her Dad is helping us get our corporation off the ground and deals with many of the business and logistical aspects."

"What kind of projects?" Momo didn't care if he felt she was fishing for information, as that was what she was doing. Her Mother would never let her hear the end of it if she didn't at least ask. "Those questions from Ectoplasma-sensei didn't deal with engineering or machine intelligence, but with high-level physics and chemistry primarily."

Peter smiled at that. She had already shown she was brilliant and her knowledge. "While I can do some A.I. work, I leave most of that to Melissa since that tends to be a field she specializes in."

Hearing that name again sent a warning bell through Momo's head. She had heard that name sometime recently but didn't have a photographic memory, only an eidetic. Momo decided to probe on that point. "Where do you live? Or at least used to live?"

"I live by myself nearby for now, and I grew up in Queens, New York. But I've been staying with my guardian for the last year on I-Island."

Momo finally made the connection, surprising herself. "Would your partner be Melissa Shield, daughter of David Shield?"

Peter blinked but shrugged it off. He had gotten used to David being fairly famous in certain circles. Maybe not as renowned as Tony was, but still recognized worldwide. "Yes, Dr. Shield is my guardian."

Momo smiled. "That explains some of it. My parents have stock in some of the I-Expo's sponsors. I overheard them expressing concerns about Dr. Shield and how he was stepping away from his position on the island and instead running some new startup company. I heard Melissa's name come up once."

"Yeah, he's gotten some flak for that," Peter said as he rubbed the side of his head in embarrassment. "Some of our new tech is just getting off the ground, and we haven't been showcasing it to them. So they've been rather pissed."

"Well, that drone at least shows some serious work. I also note you were heading towards the Development Studio?"

"Yeah, we're giving a few of the early models of our M.P.S. to U.A. I'm on my way to set them up for me to showcase them tomorrow after classes."

"M.P.S.?" Momo asked, unfamiliar with what it stood for.

"Manipulative Projection System," Peter said easily. "You're welcome to attend if you want. And while I might need to check with Dr. Shield and the teachers, you might be able to invite your parents as well. If they can get some of the board to stop breathing down his neck about it, it'd be a load off his back."

Momo smiled at that, curious about what this M.P.S. was. The name hinted that it might be related to hologram usage, but that field had been dead for decades. "I'll talk to them about it. They can contact the school about attending."

"Sure thing," Peter smiled back before giving a small bow. "I'll see you tomorrow, Yaoyorozu-san."

"You as well, Parker-san."

Peter watched her walk away as she pulled her phone out and started working with it, most likely contacting one of her parents. Peter turned away and continued his walk towards the Development Studio.

It took him only a short time to reach the doors with the sign. The doors were thick, reinforced steel doors with rivets. Considering some of the shops he had encountered on I-Island, he wasn't surprised by the precautions. He grabbed the handle and slid it open.

Just as Peter walked into the room, his spider-sense tingled. A quick leap backward and to the ceiling allowed him to avoid the bloom of smoke and shock waves from the explosion that occurred. The spider-sense tingled again, and his reaction speed allowed him to lower his hand to catch the figure sailing through the hole before it could impact anything. He snatched them out of the air by grabbing the back of their shirt and letting his hand absorb as much of the momentum as possible. While it would be a little jarring, it was nowhere near what impacting a wall would have done.

Things quickly started calming down as Peter chuckled. While explosions as large as this were uncommon, accidents in Development Studios like this one were not. Hell, he was a chemist; he had gone through his share of explosions when mixing certain chemicals.

Peter lowered himself from the ceiling with one hand attaching himself to it as the figure in his other hand started coughing. He flipped off the ceiling while still holding them up by the back of their shirt.

"What the hell happened here?" A voice yelled from inside the studio before coughing due to the smoke that was trying to settle.

"Owie…," said the figure in Peter's hand. Peter noted it was definitely feminine, and Peter finally got a look at them. The girl was at least ten centimeters shorter than him, had shoulder-length pink hair tied into thick dreadlocks, and wore a black tank top and black coveralls with the top half tied around her waist. She also wore black gloves, though the index finger was gloveless around the P.I.P. joint.

They finally got their legs under them and stood up shakily. That was when Peter got a better look at her as she looked up, and he saw her eye's irises were a green-yellow with crosshairs centering on the pupil. She recovered her wits quickly, stood up straight, and looked at Peter.

Peter gave a smile, glad she was alright. Though, if she was the cause of the explosion, he suspected she was used to such things. He had his hand let go of her shirt now that he was sure she wouldn't collapse again and took a step back. "Hi, I'm Peter."

The girl blinked but didn't respond before promptly ignoring him, turning towards the open doorway, and screaming. "My baby!"

Before Peter could ask her what she meant, she sprinted through and helped cause the cooling smoke to spread out again. As she thrust through it to her workbench, Peter quickly recognized where the explosion occurred. Peter chuckled as she panicked over the destroyed item, cradling it in despair.

Peter saw the other voice waving his hand to get the additional smoke out of his face. It was a short man, especially since he was hunched over and shirtless, showing off his skinny but impressive physique. He had spiky ginger hair that was only visible through the small gaps in his giant yellow metal mask that looked like a rectangular dinosaur. He also had cyan pants and some massive fingerless gloves. The tips of his fingers had metal tips attached to them, which was a sign of the man's quirk.

"Hello, Power Loader-Sensei," Peter greeted the man. Considering the correspondence that David and the school had been in, Peter had been first introduced to the man over the phone.

Maijima Higari, also known as Power Loader, turned towards the entrance to see who had spoken, grinning as he recognized him. "Parker! Glad you're here. Sorry about the mess, but I think I will have to have a sit-down discussion with one of my new students," Higari said as he glared at the girl.

"No problem, Sensei," Peter replied, "I'm used to lab accidents. I've had a few myself. Though this one is just a little larger than most…." Peter looked at the object the pink-haired girl was inspecting, quickly recognizing its purpose. "Then again, I wasn't too partial to jet packs."

Peter walked towards her as she looked over the metal backpack with a large hole in one side. Sniffing the air some, he recognized the chemical mixture she had used. "Why were you using Kerosene?"

"Kerosene!?" Higari yelled as he got closer, "What the hell were you thinking, Hatsume?"

Hatsume Mei didn't bother to look at the two men, instead looking at the hole in her backpack, and spoke softly. "Kerosene will get me more thrust and speed… and we didn't have any of the right hydrogen peroxide mixtures for me to use."

Higari could only palm his face at the girl. She scored the highest on engineering designs for the entrance exam and was only beaten on physics and chemistry by the young man beside them. She was brilliant from what he had observed but also careless at times. He worried that his apparent age would catch up to his real age in just a few months if this continued. Even if this was her first day, he knew the type and the toll they took on their teachers.

"You didn't have the distillation formula for the hydrogen peroxide?" Peter asked, getting the girl's attention as she looked him in the eyes again before shaking her head. Peter sighed, grabbed his bag off his shoulder, and then his notebook and pen. The two others watched Peter rapidly start writing, giving him the few minutes he needed as he wrote it down.

When Peter finished, he tore it off and gave it to Mei, who looked it over, and her eyes opened in glee. "YES!"

"That formula should allow you to achieve a ninety percent purity ratio," Peter said with a smile as the girl read it over. "Be careful with the heat and keep away any catalysts, of course."

Higari reached over her shoulder and plucked it from her fingers, then held it high over his head as she frantically tried to retrieve it. "As punishment for causing the explosion, I will be holding onto this," Higari said as his face formed a malicious smile. Maybe he had just found a way to reign her in. "No explosions in the lab for a week; then you will get this back."

Mei didn't appear to be listening as she frantically tried to crawl up the Pro-Hero's body to get her objective, but he was too strong and used to such actions that she didn't make any progress. After another fifteen seconds, she calmed down after looking into Higari's eyes through his mask. "Fine," she said in a huff and turned back around.

Higari chuckled as he slowly lowered the sheet in case it was a ruse by her to try to snap it back. His caution was warranted as she did try to leap out of her chair, but it was made moot by Peter holding her down by her shoulder and preventing her from getting up. Then, Higari folded it and put it into his pants pocket as the girl moped.

"Thank you, Parker. I'll show you where we plan to have you install the M.P.S. for the presentation tomorrow. The crates are already waiting there," Higari said.

"M.P.S.?" Mei asked, suddenly getting her complete attention again. "Do… do you mean the Stark Industries M.P.S.?"

That took Peter and Higari by surprise, though Peter less so since if you were a serious science nerd like he was, you kept up to date on new technologies. He had seen that look of awe many times after the M.P.S. was first shown off, and people that had heard of it. Peter smirked before turning to Higari as another idea came to mind. "Yep! I'll be installing them today and showing them off tomorrow after class. But I think Power Loader-Sensei only wants well-behaved students attending…."

"I'll be good!" Mei shouted as she exited her seat in a flash and stood stiffly with a military salute. "How can I help?"

Higari chuckled as he led the way toward the back. The room had been nearly emptied, leaving several large crates in the middle of the room, four long sets of collapsed stands along one wall, and lots of exposed cables here and there. A few people were about to remove the remaining items and rewire the floors, walls, and ceiling. Standing on one of the crates was Principal Nezu in the middle of it all as he directed people.

Peter blinked as he got a good look at the tiny man. When they got closer, he smiled as he heard his voice. It was lighter than most men, seeing as he had a smaller body to work with, but it still held a strong baritone. Having heard of him through David and others, Peter was immediately reminded of another furry being he once knew, causing him to smile.

"Ah, Young Parker! Glad you were able to come," Nezu said as the trio approached. "I was worried that the explosion just now would cause a delay. I take it young Hatsume's jetpack exploded? I saw her working on it earlier."

The fact that Mei didn't look embarrassed at all caused Nezu to chuckle. He then noticed Peter's smile, recognizing it as appropriate for a positive experience or memory, not for greeting people. "Remembering something pleasant, Young Parker?"

Peter was embarrassed at being caught, but the more honest smile returned. "Yeah, sorry. You just reminded me of an acquaintance I met a few years ago. He was like you, an animal with a quirk that made him brilliant."

Nezu was surprised. He knew he wasn't the only animal with a quirk, even if it was far rarer than humans with quirks, but he was unaware of any others that gained intelligence. Considering what else he knew, the circumstances might account for it. "Really? What species and what was his name?"

"His name is Rocket, and he's a raccoon," Peter replied, wondering what kind of mischief the two animals could get up to if they ever met.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Sakura walked with Chiyo through the front entrance for the second day of classes. Today was different since microphones and cameras had been shoved in their faces and questions thrown their way. Questions regarding All Might teaching classes.

Sakura was at a loss on how to respond since this was so far out of her normal experiences when dealing with the news. Chiyo helped her cut through the line and eventually to the safety of the grounds.

"Did they really have to be that aggressive?" Sakura asked as she peeked back at the reporters who found a new target to harass.

"Not all news reporters are aggressive," Chiyo said as they walked. "But when something large happens, such as All Might taking a teaching job, it causes people to panic. The public becomes fearful that the shield that has protected them so well for the last thirty years is dwindling. News companies know this, so they try to get information."

Knowing that it was sometimes difficult for Sakura to see things from their perspective, Chiyo thought of another way to explain it to her that fit her background. "Tell me, what would your Villages do when vital information about their safety needed to be acquired? That whoever gets it first is more likely to survive, and those that come second or don't acquire it at all being in a far weaker position and possibly perish?"

Sakura didn't have to think long about it, "They would use almost any tool or trick they had to secure it."

"And what about the ninjas themselves? What might your Village do to them if they fail? Or if they receive false information that ends up endangering them?" Chiyo asked.

"Some, like Konoha, might imprison them at most if it was due to gross incompetence. Some of the other Villages would execute them, even if they did everything they could."

"Think of the news teams as ninja teams and their news organizations as your Villages. Getting the information will increase your organization's survival and your own. Instead of literal death, it would lead to career and social standings ending."

Sakura paused as she absorbed the analogy and then sighed when she understood. "I get it. Different organizations might be more willing to use dishonest or cheap tricks to get ahead, but some would feel compelled to be aggressive or use underhanded methods. These methods can get you a return, but they don't recognize or acknowledge the long-term detrimental effects of this methodology. This just leads to others being aggressive as well because they see it can work."

"Excellent! Well done, Sakura," Chiyo said as her student made the correct logical connection to that analogy. She had grilled Sakura over the last year to truly understand what her home was like. It painted a grim picture but let her make those connections to a more modern era.

"Remember, though, in many ways, they are desperate; they are trying to find any means to survive. Sometimes, they are the ones that should be pitied."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Izuku sat in class, waiting for Aizawa-sensei to wake up. The fact the class knew he was already in the room, but secure in his sleeping bag, had already become old news to them. They all waited as the minute hand was one tick away and the second's hand performed its never-ending laps. When it finished its next lap, the chime rang throughout the school, and they saw their sensei get out of his sleeping bag.

Shota still wore the black shirt and pants, with his dirty white scarf circling his neck. He picked up a few papers on the podium as he addressed the class.

"Good work with yesterday's Battle Training," Shota said as he looked around the class. "I've looked over your grades and evaluations. While many of you had a poor performance, it was not due to irrational behavior, and you learned from the experience. Remember them, and you'll do well in the future."

Shota was happy to see those students nod their heads, already accepting the critique. He then looked at those on the other end of the spectrum. "As for those that did perform well, you all used sound tactics and strategies to come out ahead. Don't drop your guard or let it go to your head."

"Now, onto the home-room business. Sorry for the sudden announcement, but today you'll pick a class president."

Shota wasn't surprised to see the excitement in the students as most of them got out of their seats and exclaimed how they would like to be president. He did notice several students hadn't gotten up, but he didn't care. He ignored it all as he returned to his sleeping bag and crawled inside.

"Quiet down, everyone!"

The students did settle down as they looked at Tenya, who had shouted.

"Leading the many is a task of heavy responsibility. But ambition does not equate to ability!" Tenya said, surprising many of his classmates. "This sacred office demands the trust of its constituents. If this is to be a democracy, then I put forward the motion that our leader must be chosen by an election!"

"But Iida, we haven't known each other long enough to build any trust," Tsuyu said as she turned around to look at him.

"And everyone will just vote for themselves!" Eijiro pointed out.

"That's precisely why anyone who manages to earn multiple votes will be the best-suited individual for the job!" Tenya replied, catching his class by surprise. They quieted down. Tenya turned to their sensei, who was sitting down now and preparing for his nap. "Will you allow this, Sensei?"

"However you do it, just make it quick," Aizawa said as he finished lying down and nodded off.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"This is unacceptable! We are short one vote! Who didn't vote?" Tenya loudly questioned the class.

"What's it matter? Just declare me the class rep already," Bakugo barked angrily.

"Like hell, it would be you! It should be me!" Eijiro yelled at the blonde as he grinned widely, receiving a death glare in response.

"Is it possible we misplaced one?" Momo wondered.

"Maybe they didn't vote 'cause they didn't care?" Kyoka pondered.

"We have a tie!" Iida shouted out, raising one stiff arm into the air, which Ranma noted seemed to be his favored way of speaking. At least he wasn't annoying like Kuno, using flowery speeches or pointing out how perfect he was. He had to listen to his old man for twelve years speaking like that while insulting him constantly, so Tenya's pattern was refreshing. "We must have that vote! It may be the key to breaking the tie between Haruno-san and Saotome-san!"

Ranma nodded along, not in the least bit interested, as he stared off to the side with unfocused eyes. The class could deal with it themselves; no need to add him to the mix–

"Wah?" Ranma finally caught on to one of the names that were said. He then finally looked at what was written on the board. "What the hell?"

He looked at the tally on the board. That couldn't be right; why was he tied with Haruno's three votes to be the Class Representative? Especially since he didn't vote!

The only other person with more than one vote was Yaoyorozu, but he wasn't too surprised. Both girls gave off that energy of caring about the class, so more power to them.

"We must cast another ballot to verify the vote count!" Tenya said. "Everyone, prepare another sheet for a second ro–"

"The missing vote's mine," Ranma said, waving a hand. "Put it down for Sakura."

Iida paused, surprised that it was Saotome that hadn't voted. Especially since if he had voted for himself, he would have easily been Class Representative. But he was a professional, so it didn't matter. "We'll have to double-check that you aren't being fraudulent just for surety's sake, but very well! Haruno-san will be our Class Representative, and Saotome-san the Vice-Class Rep-"

"No thanks!" Ranma roared, interrupting the boy and getting the attention of the rest of the class again. "I don't want it! She can have it!" He said, gesturing at Momo

The class was speechless after that, surprised that anyone would turn it down. Didn't he know what an honor it was to have it? Many stared at him as he calmed down and leaned back in his seat.

It took Tenya a moment to re-orient himself, but he eventually recovered. "We will need to do another round of voting as Saotome has withdrawn their name. I assume everyone else still wishes to run for the position? Please prepare anoth–"

"Leave it," Aizawa said off to the side as he remained lying on the floor. "It's good enough as it is."

Tenya halted as he was interrupted yet again. He recovered more quickly. "Then our Class Representative is Haruno-san, and the Vice-Class Representative is Yaoyorozu-san."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Ranma-kun? Can we sit here?"

Ranma looked up, not surprised to find Izuku and Ochako waiting for him. Though the addition of Toru was a little surprising.

"Sure. Have a seat."

The four ate silently for a bit, enjoying their meal. Ochako decided to break the peace as she asked the question that had bugged all three of them. "Ranma-kun?"

Ranma looked up after just putting his next bite in his mouth. "Hmm?"

"Why did you not want to be Class Representative?" Ochako asked as she tilted her head in curiosity.

Ranma looked at her for a moment before swallowing his food. "Eh, I'm not the type to be interested in leading things like classrooms. Besides, you two already know I have to finish setting up my new Martial Arts club."

"But being Class Representative is useful to have when looking to join or form an Agency!" Izuku added, still lost.

"Like I told you guys yesterday, I'm not interested in being a normal Pro-Hero. Not gonna join or start an Agency."

"You're not?" Toru asked, surprised to hear this from the other boy. "Why wouldn't you? Isn't that why you're attending U.A.?"

Ranma turned to the invisible girl but paused with his mouth open as he remembered she wasn't with them yesterday. "My main goal is to teach Martial Arts. Due to what my Art is capable of, I will most likely teach Pro Heroes, sidekicks, and students who want to become Pro Heroes. So learning what Pro Heroes deal with will help any potential students I may get."

"Next is to show the heroes out there what my Martial Arts is capable of, so being a Pro will make for great advertisement. Lastly, my honor code requires that I protect the weak, with or without a license. Having a license will be less of a hassle in the long run, less running from cops."

Toru blinked a few times, not having expected such an answer. "So you will become a Pro, but you won't care about the leaderboard or anything like that?"

Ranma smirked as he looked at her, "Who said I wouldn't care about the leaderboard?"

Ochako caught on first. "Oh! More advertising!"

"Right," Ranma said with a nod toward him. "After all, if someone whose quirk has almost no impact on what they can do gets high on the leaderboard, how strong does that make my Art?"

"Wait, what do you mean about your quirk?" Toru asked.

"My only quirk is changing into a girl and back," Ranma said easily as he picked up another bite.

Toru's arms flailed dramatically if her clothes were any indication as she immediately called him out on it. "Bullshit!"

Ranma just grinned at her as he explained it.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"So, Haruno-san, what do you think our plans for the class should entail?" Momo asked as she finished another scoop of her rice. Momo had come to respect Sakura's intelligence, finding her stimulatingly clever while focusing on different areas of interest. They still overlapped, but Sakura seemed more interested in biological and medical sciences and less focused on the mechanical and physical sciences. She only had the one experience with her, but tactically, Sakura focused more on how a team would work together while she focused on support items and their uses.

"I've looked over the curriculum, and I've found it rather…lacking in certain areas," Sakura said honestly. She took another bite of her fish, enjoying the flavor the chef was able to give it before she elaborated. "There are two severe areas of training that I think should be adopted by hero schools, but very few schools in the country cover them to even mediocre degrees. They seem to leave it to the students to fill in those gaps, and the students that do are scarce."

Momo was a little defensive, feeling she needed to stand up for her country, but decided to wait to hear more. "What areas are those?"

"Martial Arts and teamwork."

Momo paused, as did many of their classmates that ate with them. She did note the only one that hadn't was Tenya. Martial Arts were practiced by some heroes, but compared to quirk mastery, its usage in combat against even the simplest of quirks wasn't sufficient to warrant the time spent on it.

Teamwork, on the other hand, she could see benefits from it. But they already strived to use teamwork, so it confused her. "What do you mean?"

"I've noticed that Martial Arts is not considered an important skill for Pro-Heroes, and teamwork between heroes tends to be rather abysmal."

"Yes," Momo said as she followed along. "For Martial Arts, from what I understand, you must dedicate much of your time to get minimal benefits. But comparing that to time spent enhancing your quirk or how many quirks make Martial Arts entirely useless, it is understandable why it has fallen to the wayside. As for teamwork, what do you mean by abysmal? Heroes team up regularly."

Sakura sighed as Momo spelled out the flawed thinking she hoped to correct. She paused for a moment as she thought of how to explain it. "I think you and many others have a flawed understanding of what I am referring to. So let's get some groundwork dealt with first," Sakura said and waited for the nod from Momo before she continued. "We'll start with one subject and then cover the other. First, what is Martial Arts?"

"A formal means of teaching hand-to-hand and weapon techniques," Momo answered.

Sakura nodded. "An accurate definition, but what would you say is the common usage?"

"Martial Arts is usually used in conjunction with specific styles such as Karate, Judo, Kendo, or others that became sports."

"The type of Martial Arts I am referring to isn't a sport, but the traditional definition of studying warfare. It is finding and using the most effective means to destroy or incapacitate your opponent. It doesn't matter the tool or the opponent; it is learning how to win those fights."

Momo frowned as Sakura explained her usage. "But how is that different from what we already do with training our quirks?"

"Because that's just one tool." Sakura then blinked. "Your quirk makes this debate a challenge language-wise."

Momo furrowed her brow even further, "I'm not following…."

"Let's try this. You have a sportsman who drills karate moves regularly, building up their muscle memory and refining their movements until they are polished to perfection. Exhibition judges give perfect scores, that sort of thing. Then you have someone that brawls against others, just street fight after bar room brawl after back alley boxing. They've got no specific form or katas to practice, just hard-won experience. What are their strengths and weaknesses? What happens if they fight each other?"

Momo concentrated as she went over her knowledge. "I suppose the sportsman has form and efficiency of movement, built up muscles for his specific movements and attacks. He probably wouldn't be as flexible in an actual fight. The street fighter would be flexible mentally, likely able to adapt to whatever the sportsman would come at him with. They presumably wouldn't have the foundation to set up a quick, smooth finish, but they'd have the advantage if they didn't fall to the first attack.


"A sufficient summation," Sakura said with a nod of approval. "But it doesn't paint the complete picture. The primary problem is a lack of determining efficiency and effectiveness."

"While the sport Karate user might be more efficient in the specific moves they have learned, they have a path that they aren't going to stray from because they're stuck in thinking there's only the one best way to win. There may be moves that are more efficient or more effective in different scenarios, but those aren't 'as good.'" Sakura explained while moving her food around with her chopsticks.

"The street fighter can see the results, the goal, but they may get stuck thinking 'this way is best.' So they encounter a similar negative feedback loop to the Karate user. The street fighters' main advantage is that they are more likely to adapt when proven wrong."

Momo paused as she listened, finding Sakura's explanation logically sound. "Okay, so how does that apply to our training?"

"Pro-heroes are taught more like this is a sport. U.A. and a few other schools do a good job of this, better than others from my research. The culmination of generations, real efficient sports Pro-Heroes. But it's incomplete. After graduating, you're thrown into street fights and must adapt to reality. The only reason this isn't a glaring problem is that most criminals are in similar situations as you. They are mostly just street fighters. But the most dangerous of villains are those that have been street fighting for some time. They will have an effect disproportionate to their quirk."

Momo grimaced. She had read about some of the more dangerous villains Pro-Heroes have faced in the past; some of them had quirks that were unremarkable on paper. It was how they used them that set them apart. She wasn't the only one, as others thought the same thing.

"The other side of that equation is the top heroes in the country. Most heroes get by just on the strength of their quirk, but the ones that push beyond, not just in their quirk but fighting in general, rise to the top. They learn it through harsh reality and push themselves to learn the lessons they should have been taught before graduation."

Sakura sighed, thinking of her own graduation from the academy. "Not everyone will rise to that level, so you must find an appropriate cutoff point, or only a few will pass. But you do not want to train just to the lowest common denominator. My main issue is that, as far as I can see, too much emphasis is left on the trainee to rise to those levels. U.A. just sits at the top of that pile because its criteria and training are better than the others. But it is incomplete. It needs to be pushed in more directions."

The table became quiet, the various listeners absorbing it in different ways. Kyoka broke the silence by asking her question softly. "Is this because of your different upbringing?" It earned her some curious looks from those that hadn't heard about Sakura's past.

"Yes," Sakura replied after a momentary pause. "We were taught from an early age how to fight. Because our environment was different, it was also more lethal."

There were quite a few gasps and cringes. "You mean, like, assassinations and stuff?" Mina asked. It startled some classmates and others to be further confused.

"Partly," Sakura responded. "We have our equivalent of villains, basically rogue fighters. But we also had the threat of open conflict between our neighbors. It always seemed like the smallest events could turn into an all-out war between us. Many battles with those rogue fighters or smaller battles between our neighbors ended with people dying."

"Hero business is no stranger to dealing with lethal intent," Sakura said as she looked around the table, eying the more squeamish listeners as she brought a bit of reality to their situation. "The difference is that the Heroes are more likely to attempt non-lethal methods. Villains are often not limited to that morality. The main reason they may avoid it is attracting too much attention. But if they don't care, they will kill civilians or pro-heroes."

"I am used to dealing with life and death battles. Those with more experience in fighting and those that trained to a higher degree are almost universally more difficult to deal with than those with a stronger quirk. That includes getting training from others as well as teaching yourself. Back home, my team and I… we needed this training against opponents with powerful quirks. And some of the quirks are more dangerous than any other quirk in our class."

"Like what?" Shoto asked. His voice was calm and attentive, but he was effectively detached. "Could you give us some examples? Our class has some powerful quirks; it could be useful to know what could be in our future."

She smirked as she looked at him. "How about a quirk that can trap you in your own mind, where they have total control of your mindscape for three entire days. They can torture you in any way they can imagine, and you're completely at their mercy. Then it ends, and only a second passes in the real world. But you're left with all those experiences on your mind instantly. And all they had to do was look you in the eyes, and you were caught."

Shoto grimaced but gave a small nod to the dangers a quirk like that would represent.

"To defeat quirks like that, you must learn how to fight and bypass your normal limitations. How to fight with all the weapons at your disposal, not just your quirk. That is the kind of training I am talking about."

"So what would that entail?" Momo asked, "How would we change our training?"

"You have to understand, Martial Arts is more than just knowing how to throw a punch. It also teaches you how to move, roll with a blow, fall, or turn situations around in your favor. A baseline requirement would ensure they had the minimum required knowledge on moving through a battle without their quirks. This can be a crucial and lifesaving set of skills."

"Once you have that foundation, then you start building them up based on the needs of the individual. Their size and body shape become important, such as how quickly they can move or take a hit and their unique quirks. You train them in ways already known to work well with what they have. After that, you push them out of their comfort zone and into things where they experiment and find what works best for them."

"Okay, so you have some ideas on that front. How do we start implementing it?" Momo inquired. She understood what Sakura was talking about and agreed with it now. And if the little of her past that had been hinted at was true, she was something of an expert.

"I want to check with Ranma before I start anything," Sakura replied, grabbing another bite of her food with her chopsticks.

"Saotome?" Momo asked as a pause went around the table, "Why?"

"Some of you have had some training," Sakura said as she eyed Momo and Shoto especially, "But most of it is in an incomplete basic form. Ranma, however, has trained very extensively in pure combat. If there was anyone in our class I would be worried about going up against, it would be him."

Momo saw the looks between some of her classmates and decided not to go down that rabbit hole. The discussion was already going longer than she anticipated. "You also said something about abysmal teamwork?"

"Yes," Sakura said after swallowing her latest bite of food. "Teamwork is another area that I see Pro-Heroes lack severely in."

"There are different types of teamwork that also have multiple levels to each of them. I could go into heavy detail explaining them, but I will try to keep it simple for now," Sakura said after looking at the clock in the cafeteria. They only had another fifteen minutes before they would need to return to class. "Leaving aside things such as leadership, logistical support, or information gathering, teamwork can be identified by four behavioral types: basic support and avoiding friendly fire, combination attacks, timing attacks, and synchronicity."

Sakura noted there was some confusion for a few listeners. She had plans to explain it more in-depth when they started training for it. A summary would have to be good enough for now. "These types have many levels of skill and mastery involved with them. It can take years of practice, but if a group of people can master all of those types, they can fight opponents that far exceed their own capabilities. Or at least get a specific or desired effect, a 'win' condition if you will."

Momo paused in thought, working it out in her own mind. "Alright, so–"

"Security Level Three has been broken. All students, please evacuate in an orderly fashion."
Momo and the others halted as the buzzer sounded and the voice spoke.

"Okay, that's unexpected," Momo said as they all got up. That was when the throng of students rushed to the exits. Momo quickly noted it was not in an orderly fashion. "They're panicking!"

"Sakura-kun! We need to calm them down! What should we do?" Iida asked, looking around.

"We need a little information first," Sakura jumped onto one of the small dividing walls between the tables. She looked around and saw them swarming toward the main entrance, forcing people into a squeezed position. "Tenya, get their attention to calm them down and then get them to evacuate safely," Sakura said as she held a hand out toward him.

Tenya grabbed it and was hoisted up next to her. She then grabbed him around the waist and leaped to the entrance, covering the distance and landing on the side of the wall. She set her friend on the mounted exit sign in full view of the mob, letting his hand grab the pipe on the wall as well. "Go on, Tenya. Ensure they get organized; even if it is a false alarm, they must respond accordingly. I'll leave you to it. I need to check on what else is happening."

Tenya nodded before shouting at the students, quickly getting their attention from his position above them. They seemed resistant at first, but after mentioning how prestigious the school was and its staff was filled with Pro-Heroes, they relaxed and continued the evacuation. Sakura had already leaped over near the windows, seeing the media trying to swarm the grounds and some of their teachers intercepting them.

Chiyo's earlier lesson about the desperate lengths some reporters might go to, she couldn't discount a foolish reporter being responsible for the breach. But they also might have only taken advantage of an opening created by another. She couldn't see enough out there to place what was really happening, but an idea came to her. She looked around the room, spotting the person she hoped to find.

"Ranma?" Sakura asked as she landed next to him. He wasn't bothered by the crowd or panicking in any way. But he was frowning as he looked out towards the direction the media had come from. "Did you detect something?"

"Yeah, a surge of anger and killing intent," Ranma said, not bothering to look her way. "They just left the premises."

Sakura narrowed her eyes. "What did they do?"

"I felt them when the alarm went off. They entered the premises, went off the path for a moment, and then left. I don't have much more to say; it's a little far to tell me much more than that.

"Keep an eye out, if you would," Sakura requested as she headed towards the exit where the students were more calmly exiting now. She needed to find Chiyo.

"Sure," Ranma replied casually as his body relaxed a little.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Thank you, Sakura-chan," Chiyo said as they walked toward Class 1-A's room. "I'll be sure to inform the Principal about it. Hopefully, it will give us more details about what happened."

"Certainly, Shuzenji-sama," Sakura responded. "Breaches like that were things we trained for back home. I am just glad Saotome could detect and keep an eye on them. He really is looking promising. I look forward to when we can actually spar."

Chiyo nodded. "Principal Nezu has been intrigued by him much like how he was intrigued by you. I already warned you we may have to come clean to the Principal eventually, but I am curious if there is more to Saotome's situation too."

"They are definitely unusual," Sakura pondered. "But I can't speculate what it is without more details."

"While I may know more, I cannot divulge that," Chiyo answered calmly.

"I know," Sakura sighed. She was still getting used to the oddities of a doctor's Hippocratic Oath, such as strict privacy rights. That concept was alien to her world, but Chiyo, Ai, and Kenji had thoroughly explained it to her, and she could agree tentatively. But when information was needed to make a security assessment, it conflicted with her upbringing. She was too used to having more access to such private information from civilians or other ninjas.

Sakura came out of her musing as they reached the classroom and opened the door for Chiyo. Sakura went to the front of the class, got her classmates' attention, and the next Hero Training session started.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"There you are, Momo!"

Momo turned around and found the person she was waiting for walking up to her with a big smile. She smiled and greeted her in return, "Hello, Mother."

Yaoyorozu Toshiko smiled as she strode up to her daughter. She was a woman in her thirties, several centimeters shorter, with long black hair that reached the middle of her back. Unlike her daughter's hair, hers was fluffy. She also wore half-rimmed rectangular glasses, and her business suit and skirt made her look professional.

"I'm sorry it took me a while to get here, but that incident from lunchtime with the reporters caused a bit of a stir with the school. I had to go through a few more security checks than usual."

"That is fine, Mother. We should go in, though. It will start shortly," Momo said as she led the way into the Development Studio. They followed a few others to the back of the connected rooms.

"Hmm, I do wonder what we will be shown," Toshiko said, "I asked around about this M.P.S., and the few that knew anything was that it could be groundbreaking new technology."

"Not to mention that Parker sounds fascinating, Momo! To know how to properly balance synthesizing Palau'amine, for one so young, is extraordinary!" Toshiko grinned impishly at her daughter. "Is he cute?"

"Mother!" Momo cried out, turning her face to prevent her Mother from seeing how red it was. Not that it helped, as she was giggling like a mad woman. She was glad her Mother had decided to make the situation worse and remained silent as they approached the room.

They walked to the designated section and found several raised benches had been moved into the large room. Four rows of benches on all four room walls were filled with people. Momo noted that most of those present wore U.A. uniforms or were teachers. A few looked like they were outside observers, like her Mother.

"Hmmm, an impressive gathering, considering the room. All classes from all three levels are present. They wouldn't do something like that for an insignificant presentation," Momo's Mother said as she inspected the room.

Momo led the way to some open seats. She noticed that most attendees looked bored or minimally attentive to what was going on. A few seemed to be bouncing in their seats, scrambling over their devices and notebooks, or talking excitedly to others.

The stream of people was finally dying down, and everyone found an appropriate place to sit.
Luckily, they didn't have to wait long as the lights dimmed over the benches, and they saw the Principal walking to the center of the presentation area. The room quieted as they waited for the Principal to speak.

"Thank you all for coming, everyone. Many of you are questioning why we asked you to attend this presentation. I can assure you that it is not the secret of my fur care regimen; I can tell you that you should get good sleep and invest in a quality conditioner. What will be presented to you today is a new tool our school has acquired from a new technology company called Stark Industries," Nezo said as he waited for the room to absorb his information. He noted the majority did not respond, but a few suddenly perked up at the name.

"Our presenter today will be Parker Peter, a new student of ours that is currently a member of Class 1-A." Nezo heard the many voices giving disapproval since it made no sense to them why someone from the Hero Course would do a presentation for the Support Course. Especially a first-year and on the second day of school.

"What many of you do not know is that young Parker has been the ward of Doctor Shield for the past year." Nezo smiled, as that had shut up every dissenter in the room.

"Young Parker could have easily taken the Support Course, but he opted to take the Hero Course as that is something he has a deep desire to do. He proved his worth in the Practical Exam, having the third highest score this year."

That surprised Momo since the other student's grades tended to be kept private. But she figured the reveal was done with his permission as a means of further quieting talk about whether he belonged in either class.

"He also scored one of the highest on mathematics and sciences for the written exam."

Considering what their Math Sensei had said about Parker, it wasn't too surprising for Momo.

"After discussing it with his guardian, Dr. Shield offered their new company to provide us with an early model of a new system they are developing. Only a few of the most advanced support companies globally have even glimpsed it. We are one of the first to acquire a working model. Because young Parker helped develop the system, he offered to present it to all of you," Nezo said as he looked around the room for a few moments before he looked to the side. "I now present to you, Parker Peter."

Peter walked towards the center of the stage, giving the small man a bow, before taking his place in the center. "Thank you, Principle Nezo."

Peter then looked around at the various stands with nervousness. He was rather glad for his previous experience dealing with crowds, even though he wore a mask during those times. He wished he could wear it now, but that wouldn't be very helpful.

"Thank you all for coming," Peter started off. "As Principal Nezo explained, what I will show you is a tool for designing any object your mind can imagine. Whether it is a support item, a new piece of technology, or any other purpose you might have where you need to design or edit something. The technology is called the Manipulative Projection System, or M.P.S. for short. It is only part of a larger toolset we are developing that will hopefully be available later this year."

Peter waited as he heard people murmuring to the sides. "First, before I get started, does anyone here have a blueprint and a support item I can use as an example of the system? Preferably two separate items to show how it can work from either starting point."

"Oh, I do!" A feminine voice spoke up. Momo traced it to the girl with pink dreadlocks, Mei Hatsume. She nearly teleported to the center with a set of blueprints and a vest in her excitement. "Here you go! Two of my latest babies!"

"... Thank you, Hatsume-san," Peter said as he accepted the items after a bit of hesitancy and embarrassment. Momo smiled a little at the interaction while her Mother didn't hold back her giggles. Peter then walked over to a small scanning station off to the side. "This first part will scan the blueprints. You can also set small devices or parts of devices on it to scan them individually. For objects too large to fit on the scanner, we have handheld scanners that can be used on the object."

The audience watched as the scanner lit up and an arm moved across the blueprints as Peter cycled them through. Then he picked up one of the scanners he referred to and swept it over the harness a few times, getting it from all angles. Afterward, he returned the items to an excited Hasume before she rushed to the side.

"Alright, let's get started. Computer? Activate the M.P.S., pull up the recently scanned files, and file them under Hatsume Mei. Let's start with the blueprint first. Please display the blueprints and construct the device as a full 3D model."

The audience watched as the room got a little darker as the presentation floor lost the bright lighting. Then they watched as holograms displayed the 2D images of the blueprints. The holograms were a light blue hue, lacking much else in the way of color. But they watched in amazement as the blueprints seemed to dip away until the page disappeared entirely. Lines denoting the physical parameters of the blueprint were left but quickly started reorganizing themselves for the separate pages until there were three sets of 3D images for the three pages of the blueprint. Many 'oohs' and 'aahs' were given at that display, but they were quickly silenced as the three separate blueprints combined to display a pair of large boots.

The boots were large and bulky, each with two circular sections on the sole and one additional one on the heel that was at a forty-five-degree angle. They would likely come up to the shin or the knee of whoever wore them, with an open front and a belt for securing it. It was massive in size compared to a normal pair of boots.

"Hmmm, hover boots. Not a bad idea or design," Peter said after it finished assembling. "Let's look closer and see what we can find."

The audience remained silent as they watched Peter reach out and pinch the air near the hologram. When he started walking toward the center of the stage, the hologram followed. Peter released it, letting it remain stationary. Momo saw him put his hands together, his palms and fingers touching each other before the hologram. He spread the two hands apart slowly at first, then quickly separated until his hands were spread far enough apart for him to hold a gigantic beach ball. The holographic item matched the speed of Peter's motions, with the invention breaking apart as pieces separated, including individual screws or parts. When he lowered his hands, it was more akin to an engine displaying every individual piece after it had been completely disassembled, but the pieces were flying in the air.

Peter then reached forward and tapped twice on a particular item, which gave it an orange-colored highlight. He tapped it again, and other pieces became colored as well. He then moved his hands and collapsed them until the highlighted items reformed. The item in question was the bottom of the boots with the three large fans and an additional section that looked like it stored the battery.

After dragging the orange hologram away, he swept an arm in a big motion, dismissing the remaining blueprint. After that finished, he released it, and it returned to its previous blue color. He spun the item around, looking at it from different angles. He reached up, grabbed one of the blade housing units with his fingers, then grabbed the section connecting the housing unit with his other hand and pulled them apart, splitting them. He dragged his new part to the side as it showed the fan blade.

"Let's see what we can do with this. Computer, please display an estimated simulation of the device and the specs." He watched as another area nearby displayed the usage with a wireframe person fitted to the boots and then showed how they were supposed to work as the boots lifted off by a few centimeters and pushed the person forward. In addition, a few 2D pages displayed all the noted stats about their estimated performance.

"Hatsume-san, what type of blades have you attempted?" Peter asked without looking away. He waited a few seconds but didn't hear anything from the lively girl, so he looked in her direction. Peter chuckled as he saw her eyes had turned glassy, and drool was coming out of her open mouth as she looked at the system. He repeated her name and still got no response. He tried it one more time, only much louder than before.

Finally shaken out of her spell, she responded, "Ummm, only the basic three-blade steep pitch I had available."

"Well," Peter said as he thought it over, "Let's see if some alternative fans can generate more lift for you. Computer, please substitute the fans for any currently known blade design. Run simulations on all of them without the basic housing, ignoring how the air intake currently functions."

The audience continued to watch as additional simulations ran, showing better contenders quickly cycled through, then added complexities like the current airflow, and he helped redesign the intake system to get the desired effect. He then changed the battery from a Lithium-ion to a solid-state, improving the system's safety.

It took him thirty minutes, but he had completely redesigned the boots to provide the same lift but at a higher efficiency, reduced the power draw, reduced the weight, and redesigned how the boots opened and closed for the wearer to make it easier and safer to get in and out of. The end result was sleeker and less bulky. Once it was done, he had it print the new specs to replace the current one.

Momo and her Mother had been entranced as they watched the entire presentation. They knew they were seeing the start of something momentous. Momo had looked around at the various students and teachers and saw the same glassy-eyed stare and drool running down most of their chins that the pink-haired girl was still sporting. It seemed Peter was going to be very popular.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Come on, Sakura, she went this way!" Mina exclaimed as she tugged Sakura behind her and the rest of the girls in their class as they carried their lunch trays with them. It was their third day of school, and the girls finally decided to confront Ranma.

Sakura rolled her eyes but didn't actually resist. She wasn't the only one that wasn't concerned, but all of them did want to at least hear the answers. She was admittedly curious, especially since Ranma wasn't doing stupid things like posing naked for dirty old men like Naruto would. It was even easier to find their target since she had just sneezed loudly.

Sakura saw Ochako peel off from the gaggle to intercept Izuku. Shortly after, he went toward some other classmates. They found Ranma at her table, just beginning to eat her meal, but looked up as they neared. She had a confused expression for a few moments before it slid into an understanding look. She then sighed in exasperation and fatalism.

"Have a seat," Ranma said as they approached the table and set their trays down. "You're a few days later than I expected."

"So you were expecting us?" Kyoka asked as she organized her tray and drinks. "I take it you've done this before?"

"Yeah," Ranma replied. "At least the girls tend to have valid questions, unlike most guys."

They hardly needed to think about it to imagine what questions some guys would ask, but the thought was still disturbing.

"Okay, so, what's the deal with your quirk changing you into a girl?" Mina asked, getting the interrogation started.

Ranma shrugged as she answered. "Cold water turns me into a girl; hot water turns me into a boy."

"That sounds like an odd quirk," Momo said. "Quirks do not usually function off of an activation like that."

"Usually, no, but my Dad had something similar. He would turn into a giant panda and back when splashed with cold and hot water. I've also been told I look like my Mother when she was my age."

A round of aahs went around the table as the quirk particulars began to make more sense as some form of inherited quirk. Sakura decided to get her own question out there, her medical skills and previous experience with girl hedges at the forefront of her mind. "How complete is the change?"

Ranma grimaced a little. She hadn't been pleased about learning how complete the change was. "It's a total shift. My D.N.A. changes entirely to female and male chromosomes; essentially, I become my own twin. Yes, I can get periods. It's based on accrued time rather than a monthly cycle, so I can't escape them by turning into a guy. It just delays them." The girls noticed her face shift to disgust. "Can make situations really… awkward... if I forget."

"Interesting," Sakura said as she thought of some of the more specific biological changes that could occur from that. "What about hormones and behavioral changes?"

Ranma sighed before her grimace returned. "Hormones shift as well, but it isn't noticeable most of the time. It can be hard if the hormones are unbalanced due to a period or something. I've gotten some help managing it, at least."

Sakura reviewed what little details she had picked up and decided to probe them. "I take it, from how you aren't exactly happy about it, that you had problems with your quirk?"

Ranma rolled her eyes as she answered. "Yeah, I've had trouble with it. Especially growing up."

"What kind of trouble?" Toru asked.

"When I was a toddler, my Dad was training me in Martial Arts. Before I even entered school, my Dad decided to take me on a training journey away from my Mom. He vowed to make me a 'Man among men.'"

The table stilled as every girl looked at Ranma with expressionless faces, some leaving chopsticks full of food hanging in the air. "What?" Kyoka asked, finally breaking the silence.

"Yeah, he made that promise before my quirk manifested. He still tried to keep it, so I grew up and was told to be a 'man' and all that. It wasn't too bad when I was younger, but eventually, it was impossible to not notice the difference. My Mom wasn't too happy about the situation when I finally saw her again. It made the circumstances very uncomfortable. Though she did admit I was rather manly, she was proud enough about that. My Mom and pops are… characters."

"How are your parents now?" Mina asked.

Ranma stared ahead, not answering them for a moment. The girls were worried something was wrong before her expression softened, and she looked defeated. "I don't know. I got separated from them a year ago and haven't been able to find any signs of them. I don't know if they are alive or dead."

Any thought of grilling her about what her parents were like was forgotten after that admission as the girls looked ready to leave their seats to comfort her. Sakura stopped them with a wave and quickly cleared her throat. It didn't prevent Toru and Ochako from touching Ranma's shoulders to console her. While Sakura had deterred them from reacting, it still hit her hard since it matched her own situation, word for word. Sakura knew her problem was more complex since she had journeyed to another world, unlike Ranma.

"What happened? Ribbit," Asui asked softly in lieu of physically comforting her.

Ranma breathed a heavy sigh before answering. "Woke up in the woods with a squirrel, got into a fight, helped some people out, and then got taken in by my guardians. They've been helping me to piece together what to do regarding my quirk."

"How so?" Momo asked.

"They watched many of my mannerisms and how I just kept saying I was a guy, using male speech when I was a girl and more. When they learned how I was raised, they pointed out that the male identity was drilled into my head, and I had been conditioned to take it. They told me it wasn't wrong, per se, just that it was an ingrained reaction. I never made a choice about whether that was what I wanted, so they've been trying to get me to try to be a girl when I am a girl and a boy when I am a boy without my upbringing influencing me. They wanted me to understand what I truly wanted and not what I was told I wanted. They want me to make an informed decision, but to do that, I have to actually know what the choices are."

"How is that going?" Ochako asked.

"Awkward. With the help of my Guardians and my psychologist…," Ranma said with yet another grimace before straightening her face, "they helped me to break down what was what in terms of my behavior, so I could more easily identify what is actually going through my head at times. Quite a few times, I panicked, and the part of my head that was just saying I had to be a guy popped up. But they helped me identify it was my reaction to being seen as feminine, as being feminine as a guy I often would get yelled at, laughed at, or ridiculed."

Several of the girls winced. While none of them had outright experienced it, it was often seen as funny to see men acting feminine or in girl clothes in different stories, like manga, television, or movies. They started understanding how that would affect someone struggling with that genuine problem.

"So what about things like liking girls or guys?" Ochako asked. She was oblivious to a few more socially adept classmates slapping their faces.

Ranma gave her biggest cringe yet. "That was one of the hardest pills to swallow. My psychologist worked hard for it but helped determine that my… preferences… actually shift when I change. Not to a large degree, but it can be noticeable."

Toru's mischievous smirk was hidden by her quirk, though Ranma became instantly nervous when she felt a change in her emotions. "So, have your eyes on any hot guys?"

Ranma sputtered and blushed, making most of the girls giggle at the reaction. Sakura was one of them, though she did have an internal and very malicious smile. Toru's suggestion was an excellent question she would ask Naruto the next time he performed his 'Sexy Jutsu' in front of her.

"Are you switching every day?" Tsuyu asked, getting the discussion onto a better track.

"I was getting used to it where my guardians live, but there aren't many people around. It was suggested that I change back and forth and just let things happen. See how things turn out," Ranma said as she got her blush under control with a much easier topic to discuss.

The girls nodded at that. While her quirk was unusual in some ways, it wasn't so terribly different. "How do you want us to address you?" Momo asked.

This time, Ranma sighed in relief as it appeared the grilling was over. "You can address me however you feel most comfortable, but my preferences, for now, are just to treat me as the gender I am at the time or for the day if I switch temporarily. You can also just call me Ranma."

"I think we can do that," Sakura said with a smile.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

The class was seated again after lunch as the school bells chimed, signaling the start of the next lesson. Aizawa stood at the teacher's podium, waiting for the final bell to finish ringing. He was glad the entire class was seated before the first bell started. Finally, after thirty seconds, the bell stopped.

"Now for today's Basic Hero Training. This time, All Might, myself and one other will supervise." Aizawa paused for a moment, but no one interrupted. "Today, we will be preparing you for disaster relief. Today, it is Rescue Training."

Aizawa finally encountered the expected chatter as the students expressed their excitement. "Hey. I'm not done."

When the class quieted again, he continued. "It's up to each of you whether or not you wear your costumes or gym clothes, as some of them are ill-suited for this kind of activity. The training site is a bit remote, so we'll go by bus. That's all, so get ready."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Sakura-san, should we organize how we get on the bus?" Tenya asked as they made their way.

Sakura looked ahead at the bus, noting it was different from the one from the other day, and thought of Tenya's suggestion before coming to a quick conclusion. "Not a bad idea, Tenya, but let's see how things go first. You don't have to control everything so strictly. Let's just see how it goes. We can implement some order if it looks like it isn't working."

"Understood!" Tenya said, giving a quick military salute. Once the bus started opening for them to get on, they quickly boarded it. It also showed that the class didn't need a heavy hand after all, as the bus had half the seats facing each other, though a few started to bicker about seating in the back. Tenya moved to chew them out, but Sakura put another hand on his shoulder to stop him from getting out of his seat.

"Not yet, Tenya," Sakura said softly. "Give them a little time to resolve it themselves. If you get involved too early, the problem may resurface down the road anyways. Sometimes letting them figure it out themselves is a better long-term solution."

"Right! Thank you, Sakura-san!" Tenya whispered loudly while raising his hand as if giving a high five. They watched as it was resolved, mostly by Peter agreeing to sit next to Bakugo.

Momo had been silent throughout the multiple exchanges but decided to probe their interactions. "I take it you two know each other?"

Sakura smiled after turning to Momo, "Yes. I met him at his brother's hero agency when I was invited."

"Brother's hero agency?" Izuku asked in excitement. "Who is he?"

Tenya smiled as he looked across at the smaller boy, then answered proudly. "My brother is the Turbo Hero, Ingenium!"

"Oh! He runs a Hero agency out of Tokyo and employs sixty-eight sidekicks at his office!" Izuku replied with ease.

"Isn't that the Hero Agency that has been getting a lot of praise lately? Even though none of them are considered very high on the Hero charts, other than Ingenium? In fact, he's shot up significantly in the last six months. I believe he was around the seventies in rank last year, but now he's in the thirties and still going up!" Eijiro said in excitement.

Sakura smiled at that, happy to see Tensei and his team getting more praise and recognition.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Whoa!" Eijiro yelled out in excitement as they entered the grounds. "Is this Universal Studios Japan?"

The class looked around at the site, amazed at what they saw.

"There's the flood zone, landslide zone, conflagration zone, and more," said a feminine voice, one slightly muffled by the large dome mask she wore. "Every disaster and accident you can imagine is simulated here. I built this facility myself. I call it the 'Unforeseen Simulation Joint!'"

The class turned as they saw the new arrival. Their voice was the only clue to their gender as she wore what looked like an astronaut's bulky space suit.

"So it really is U.S.J.!" Denki replied.

"It's the Space Hero, Thirteen!" Izuku said, happy to see another known hero teaching them.

"Ooh, I love Thirteen! She's the hero that does the best work in Rescue Scenarios!" Ochako said, even happier than Izuku.

Aizawa walked up to Thirteen while he searched around. He asked her softly to avoid being overheard by the class as they continued to look around the site. "Thirteen, where's All Might? I thought he was meeting us here."

"About that, Senpai. He just about reached his limit during his morning commute. He's resting in the break room."

Aizawa glared forward as he realized what Thirteen was talking about. "The height of irrationality."

He sighed, getting his emotions back in place as it seemed Toshinori made things more complicated for them again. "So be it; let's get started."

Thirteen nodded as she stepped closer to the class. "Before we get started, I have one or two points… or three… or four…."

The class waited silently, a few rolling their eyes as she kept adding how many points she had to make.

"As many of you know, my quirk is called Black Hole. It can suck in and tear apart anything."

"And you've used it to save people in all sorts of disasters!" Izuku said gleefully as Ochako nodded her head up and down rapidly.

"Indeed," Thirteen said as she paused briefly. "However, my power could easily kill. I've no doubt there are some among you with similar abilities. In our super-powered society, quirks are heavily restricted and monitored. It may seem that this system is stable, but we must never forget that it only takes one wrong move with an uncontrollable quirk for people to die."

The class became silent as they absorbed her lesson. "During Aizawa's physical fitness test, you came to learn of your own hidden potential. Through All Might's battle training, you experienced the danger your respective quirks can pose to others. This class, however, will show you a new perspective! You will learn how to utilize your quirks to save lives!"

She was glad to see smiles across most of their faces as they silently waited. "Your powers are not meant to inflict harm, so I hope you leave here today with the understanding that you're meant to help people."

"That is all. I thank you for listening," Thirteen said before giving a western-style bow, with one arm across her belly and one shooting off behind her.

Several students clapped and cheered on the speech, and most enjoyed it.

Aizawa leaned against the rail before he got the class's attention again. "Great, first off–"

Aizawa paused as he saw Parker suddenly stiffen. He wondered what was happening when he heard an odd noise from below, near the water fountain. He turned, seeing a black swirling cloud forming near it, growing in size. When a hand reached from inside to grab the edge was when his concern grew significantly. It peaked on seeing the face coming through the swirl.

"Huddle up, and don't move!" Aizawa shouted to the students behind him, checking in their direction momentarily before returning to the mass below them. The students looked startled, surprised by their sensei's demanding tone. "Thirteen! Protect the students!"

When he looked back, he saw the first of them had fully exited the swirl, and he got a proper look at them. They had grayish-blue hair that was more unkempt than his own, but the most disturbing part was the severed hand resting on the front of his face, palm and fingers splayed out as it masked his features. As he came through, more severed hands were found, one on the back of his head, two on the back of his neck, two on his shoulders, two under his armpits, and three on each arm. He wore a dark long-sleeved shirt, pants, and red tennis shoes.

Soon, the swirl opened further as more people came through it. Men and women of various sizes, many with obvious mutation quirks that made them look intimidating. Others had bladed or blunt weapons, while some looked like they would have ranged quirks or guns.

When the swirls finally ended, over fifty figures were arrayed below them, all looking up with glee or malice.

The students finally noticed the group below; many didn't know what to think.

"What the heck's that?" Eijiro asked as he observed the group. "More battle robots? Like during the entrance exam?"

Aizawa couldn't fault his ignorance, but he had no time to deal with that as he raised his goggles hidden under his scarf. "Don't Move! Those are Villains!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

A/N - Yeah! I released in Sunday... just, don't look at what time it was posted on Sunday! :whistle:

Anyways, this chapter ended up being a bit harder since I needed to adjust more of the dialogue. Boldish helped out significantly with that part, as the first several passes were a bit dry.

There was one part of this chapter that Boldish and I had a tough time agreeing on, and that was the part where Chiyo uses the analogy of Villages/Ninjas to News Org/Reporters. He thought it was too forced, not natural enough of a discussion, and the punishment analogy is stretched too far, at least on earlier versions. The media do become important later in the story, so isn't isolated.

So I am checking with others how they feel about that section. If you can, try to explain how/why it feels that way to you.
 
"What the heck's that?" Eijiro asked as he observed the group. "More battle robots? Like during the entrance exam?"
This line makes eijiro seem much stupider than he is, all of the robots from the entrance exam were big bulky ugly behemoths, basic pattern recognition when you've never seen a robot that can mimic a human (and that can be assumed to be true based on the tech shown so far) isn't to look at a bunch of meatbags and go "oh look! A robot"
 
This line makes eijiro seem much stupider than he is, all of the robots from the entrance exam were big bulky ugly behemoths, basic pattern recognition when you've never seen a robot that can mimic a human (and that can be assumed to be true based on the tech shown so far) isn't to look at a bunch of meatbags and go "oh look! A robot"
And yet, that is what Eijiro says, or at least the translation I've been using. Though, you do bring up an excellent thing to bring up in context, which that the distance to the fountain is actually pretty decent. More so in the anime then the manga, which is the main reference I use. (the manga)
 
Last edited:
And yet, that is what Eijiro says, or at least the translation I've been using. Though, you do bring up an excellent thing to bring up in context, which that the distance to the fountain is actually pretty decent. More so in the anime then the manga, which is the main reference I use. (the manga)

Is he even close enough to the edge to view anything? What I remember from the anime is inconsistent but the area from the door to the stairs is enough for it to be possible that the view of the fountain is obstructed.

wasn't sure if the quote was changed at all but it's still a stupid thing to say and I still think that having to have a character point out the obvious is bad writing, even ignoring that including it in fanfiction where unless it's the first introduction to a fandom somebody has, everybody has seen the same thing and cringe at the same bad lines
 
Sorry to inform you, but Chapter 9 will not be released today. A good chance it won't be released tomorrow either. I am only just now starting to load it into Grammarly for the first time. I still need to do some further review after that, hopefully with my BR getting some input in there. But how quickly Boldish will be able to get through it, I don't know. There may be some additional adjustments. But I don't think there will be any scene changes, as that looks to be in good shape at least.

Part of why, is that my first and second draft were more like a skeleton than I originally thought, so when I started working on it, it started to alter and change. It grew from 10k words to now sitting at 22k words at this time. I also plan to adjust my requirements are before I start releasing the next Arc, since I had little time start on the next one in beyond some of the planning. It also put too much pressure on my BR, which is the main reason for altering it. Please be sure to give thanks to Boldish for all his hard work these last few weeks!

But it is for the better, as what I currently have, I feel, might be some of my best work so far. It offers plenty of stuff for people, especially as a way to cap off this Arc. I've read all of the theories thrown out regarding what will happen, some are interesting and even occur in my story to an extent, but people kept focusing one particular part, ignoring other events in the USJ arc and how the hero introductions could shift things. Not just in the immediate, but the aftermath.

Canon won't be knocked off the rails quite yet, but its about to get a big nudge to make the passengers nervous.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 9 - U.S.J. Attack
Chapter 9 - U.S.J. Attack​

The man known as Shigaraki Tomura was rather disappointed as he looked at the assembled children and two pro-heroes. Much of it fit what he expected when they entered the grounds. But the most important component was missing.

"Thirteen and… Eraser Head, is it? The staff schedule said All Might was supposed to be here."

Tomura didn't look at his ally that had spoken, a man-like entity made of black billowing clouds. The only visible thing to note him as a person was the yellow eyes. The swirling mass of portals finally closed behind them.

Tomura was not happy to see his primary target was absent. So he decided to ask the gathered heroes in training. His loud voice was gravely and clearly heard, even though it seemed like it should have been muffled due to the severed hand on his face, with a hidden edge to his words that spoke of danger. "Where is he? We've come all this way and brought so many playmates. But where is the Symbol of Peace? Where is All Might? Is he here?"

He watched as the children and two adults were silent. So he decided to push them even further. "I wonder if some dead kids will bring him here?"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Sakura was alerted simultaneously to Aizawa-sensei, even if she didn't show it.. She checked the rest of the class and wasn't surprised to see Ranma reacting as well, though the redhead was as calm as she was. What had surprised her was that Parker had stiffened a few seconds before anything had appeared. His reaction was what set them off in the first place. That was interesting and good to know, as he could detect things before Aizawa, Ranma, or herself.

Ranma and Parker had stepped closer toward the edge of the hill overlooking the fountain on opposite sides of their sensei as the rest of the class only began to notice their appearance. She stood alongside Ranma to confirm her suspicions. "The one from yesterday, are they here?" She asked in a whisper.

Ranma didn't bother to look away, instead focused on the assembled group and getting a grim evaluation of the situation. "Yep. The one with the hands," Ranma said, her volume as low as hers. "Definitely reeking of anger management issues. Enough to kill anyone that gets in his way. But this isn't the only group. There are others out there who popped up just like this one did and are just sitting around waiting."

The fact the villain started asking where All Might was and then threatened to kill some of them confirmed it rather quickly.

Sakura quickly diagnosed the likely scenario. They had a warper that could warp a large group of people and possibly to multiple locations. That meant to divide and conquer, which was a reasonable strategy. Create opportunities for yourself and present dilemmas for your opponent.

"The class needs to stay together, or we're playing into their hands. The warper will try to send some of us to the other groups, likely to create a dilemma for the adults and us while distracting All Might."

"Yeah, keep an eye on them. Teachers will also get targeted to make us easier targets."

Sakura turned her head to raise an eyebrow at her, but she only received a playful smirk.

"If you are going to play with them, be warned; the leader did something that destroyed the gate yesterday. Turned it into dust. Try to get him to use his quirk, preferably at a distance, so we know what we're dealing with. The big guy looks like a bruiser, probably some attempt to counter All Might's physicality."

"Thanks for the heads up!" Ranma said with a nod.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Villains? No way! What villains would be dumb enough to sneak into a school for heroes?" Kaminari asked.

The class stared at the mass of dangerous-looking individuals before them. Some of them were becoming worried, especially those less familiar with the world of heroes. A few noted that Aizawa's hair began to float upwards, especially the strand between his eyes.

"Sensei? Aren't there intruder alarms?" Momo asked, her brain trying to figure out the situation.

"Yes, of course there are…." Thirteen began to reply before she realized the significance of the question. The fact they didn't appear to be going off.

Shoto stood near the front as he looked down at the groups. "Are they only here, or are they also at the main building? Either way, if the sensors aren't working, it may be due to one of their quirks that's interrupting them. This place is far from the campus, and they picked a time when only a few people would be here. They may not be as dumb as they seem."

His classmates nodded, seeing the sense in his analysis.

"Someone is generating a large electromagnetic field elsewhere in the stadium," Peter added as he looked around before he pointed well beyond the fountain to what looked like a distant mountain. "They are over there."

Peter continued looking around, confusing the students with his actions. "They are interfering with the building's communication systems by causing disruptions in the infrared and radio-wave spectrums, throwing off transmissions of traditional forms of E.M. transmissions. They've also sent regular E.M.P. pulses to catch any hardware not protected from E.M.I. interference. Communications through the E.M. spectrum will be almost impossible at this time."

Thirteen sighed; their situation was now more precarious and showed the stronger hand the villains had come in with. "So we have no way of communicating with the outside world."

"I didn't say that," Peter replied, shocking his classmates and teachers. Though Aizawa kept his eyes and quirk on the villains like a professional. "Alright, the message is being transmitted now. All Might, the Principle, and any other pro-hero teacher on campus will be contacted simultaneously in a moment. The police will also be contacted, but expect them to be slower to arrive. The estimated arrival time is three to five minutes for All Might since he is currently with Principal Nezu. Further backup is ten to fifteen minutes out. A data package has been sent with details about what is happening. I will update them continuously as things progress so they know what to prepare for."

"What?" Thirteen asked, astonished that the teen had been able to do that. He spoke of things that should have been impossible, knowledge of things he shouldn't currently know. Especially when he didn't appear to do anything but look around. "How were you able to communicate when we can't?"

"First, my suit is insulated against E.M.I. interference, including E.M.P. pulses," Peter replied. "So it isn't a threat to my suit. Second, I have specialized software running to analyze and counter the E.M. interference, so I can use normal E.M. communications soon, but that will take a few minutes. Lastly, I have a specialized communication system with my suit that doesn't use E.M. frequency communication."

"What– what kind of communication do you use that isn't electromagnetic?" Momo asked, surprise giving way to curiosity.

"A form of communication through a different layer of spacetime," Peter answered. "The most commonly used word to describe the method is Subspace."

"Well done, Parker," Aizawa said, glad the genius had the tools they needed to make the situation far safer. He also wanted to ensure they got their heads back in the game and not sidetracked with a science discussion.

Now they just needed to buy time. There were only two Pro-Heroes here at this time. He didn't want to belittle her, but Thirteen was limited in combat actions. It was left to him to buy them that time. He pulled his scarf even looser, made easier by his quirk that made his scarf float in the air around him to an extent. as he calculated his plan of attack. "Thirteen, evacuate the students. Get them as far away from–

"No," Sakura ordered. Her voice was softer than their sensei's, but it easily cut through his words.

"What?"

"Why?" Mina and Ochako asked. The two girls were just some of the ones confused by the countermand.

Aizawa halted when the pink-haired teenager stopped his orders. He considered getting mad at her but would hear her out if she had additional information. "And why is that, Haruno?"

"First and foremost, we need you to keep that warper shutdown. Due to the behavior of the portals that formed, the man that looks like a billowing, black cloud with a neck brace is most likely the warper. So unless they brought multiple warpers, which is an extremely rare quirk, he could do mass warps in multiple locations. This makes him dangerous if we get separated. This leads to the second important point, this isn't the only group of villains. Saotome and Parker both confirmed it separately."

Aizawa paused at the implications; if this wasn't the only group, the warper was certainly as dangerous as she implied. "Where are they? How many?"

"They are in multiple, large groups that are spread throughout the different zones in the stadium," Peter said, joining the discussion. "Getting an accurate count at the moment is difficult. All of my sensors are going, including E.M. sensors for infrared, x-ray, light amplification, sound, and more. That quirk is interfering somewhat and they are spread out. Confirmed count is thirty-four additional villains besides these ones, but that isn't likely to be accurate. A more realistic count is something over a hundred to a hundred and fifty additional villains. They started appearing at the same time as the one before us."

"Which means their warper may be able to split our party with ease, so it would play into their hands," Todoroki commented.

Aizawa had to give it to them; they reasoned that well and he was proud of them for it. If the information they had was accurate about their numbers and distribution, and they all appeared due to the single warper in front of them, then he was likely the most dangerous one here. And they had come prepared to separate them.

"Third, this is a decently defensible position right next to where reinforcements are most likely to appear. We, and especially you, Sensei, have a clear line of sight for several hundred meters," Sakura said as she continued her logic train.

"So when reinforcements arrive, we'll be within line of sight of the most likely entrance they will come through," Izuku said as he saw her reasoning. "We want them to provide it for the entire group and not have to have them separate and diluted."

"Running invites more risk and more unknowns," Tenya replied as he took up the mantle. He remembered the lessons Sakura had given Team Idaten; he always tried to listen closely. Especially when she tended to prove her points with practical experience. "We don't know if they have set traps elsewhere in the stadium, even the entrance. Staying here, keeping the warper pinned, reduces their numbers and strategic options to what they currently have on hand."

"And we don't know if there are unknowns we can't detect," Mezo added. He learned his lesson well the other day, both his own encounter and some of the other's battles.

"Lastly," Sakura said, getting the class's attention back, "You don't need to go down there. Instead, remaining here ensures you keep the warper safely shut down."

Aizawa glared, only allowing his quirk to shut off briefly so he could blink before reactivating it. Everything else about what they had said was well thought out. But it didn't solve his main dilemma. "Someone needs to at least hold off the villains in front of us."

Sakura nodded. "Agreed. And someone more qualified will do it."

"And who is more qualified?" Aizawa asked coldly. He did not want to throw Thirteen into that pile of Villains.

"Ranma," Sakura replied easily.

"Ranma is a student," Aizawa growled at the suggestion. "She is not fighting them while I am here."

"She outstrips you in combat experience."

That claim certainly raised some eyebrows from the class.

"Besides, she's already down there," Sakura added casually.

Everyone but Aizawa stared at her before they turned to where Ranma had previously been, realizing that she was missing.

"What the hell?" Eijiro exclaimed as he looked around for her, "She was here just a moment ago!"

"I said she's already down there," Sakura repeated, pointing at the mass of villains.

They followed her finger and were startled that they hadn't noticed her presence among them. Ranma was crouching down like she was playing a children's hide-and-seek game. The villains still hadn't even realized she was there.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma grinned as she happily remained squatting down amongst the villains; none of them had bothered to look down. She also noticed that their class and sensei had finally noticed she was down here. It was time to get the show on the road.

She got up out of her crouch, no longer hiding her presence. The effect on the villains was swift as they were alarmed. Some even jumped back in fear after realizing she had been among them.

"What the hell?"

"Gah! How did she get here?"

Others started to take defensive postures before moving to offensive ones. She decided to rub it in even further and ensure her actions' consequences weren't too bad. After all, their Sensei had threatened to expel them for that little test the other day. And then lied about it being a ruse.

She looked up towards Aizawa with a big smile, her eyes closed, and her body totally relaxed. "Hey, Sensei! I just want to make sure– oops, one sec."

She dodged in a blur of motion as several villains leaped to attack her from behind and her sides. She stopped behind some other villain that looked more like a zombie in stitches, and the three villains ended up in a pile of bodies while she snickered. Morons.

"Anyways, Sensei? I'm just– geez, can't you let a girl ask a question?" Ranma asked while the zombie tried to recover from hearing her snicker behind him. She bent her torso out of the way of a fist the zombie threw after he recovered and then a dash to the other side to avoid some sort of barb that shot out of a ranged fighter's arm. She finished with a series of backflips to dodge the rest of the idiots' attacks. "Sensei, I am legally allowed to defe– oh, stop that!"

She ended her last dodging blitz on the head of one huge villain with rocky skin, four arms, and what looked like a full head mask. This caused all the villains in the area to stop at the unusual sight of using some guy's head as a footpad. "I can legally defend myself so long as I don't use my quirk, right?"

The question halted the villains again, even the one being used as a stool. The idea that she would attack them without using her quirk was laughable but so unusual that their brains couldn't comprehend it momentarily.

Since they all took their time processing her question and her Sensei didn't look prone to answer her immediately, she returned to address them. "Okay, you idiots can go back to trying to kill me if you want while I wait for my Sensei to answer."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Someone needs to get her out of there!" Mina yelled while gripping the rails at the top of the entrance platform and looking down at the redhead, continuing to dodge knives and tentacle-like hair.

"How are we supposed to do that without making it worse? Ribbit," Tsuyu responded, even as she looked worried for their classmate.

The class looked on, most gravely concerned for Ranma's safety but knowing they could do nothing. Aizawa was livid with rage but also trying to figure out how to best get her out of there. When she had turned, making her presence known amongst them, their concern was raised significantly. They then watched as Ranma was attacked relentlessly by the large mob.

There were some startled yelps from the class as they watched her avoid the numerous villains. Of their class, only three had any idea as to what was happening. Two of them had observed a similar situation a few days ago; this was just dialed up to eleven. Sakura was smiling due to fond memories from home.

Aizawa wasn't as panicked as before, though he remained furious. He was a skilled enough fighter to realize Ranma was very good at evasion. But the question she had posed to him was confusing. He had requested from Principal Nezu several times for her quirk registry to be updated but had been told the last few times there was no need. If they expected the police and the law to ignore what was obviously a quirk, they would be foolish. But…Nezu was far from a fool. He had a reason, but Aizawa couldn't piece it together and didn't have time to do that.

He watched out of the corner of his eyes as he kept his power trained on who he pegged as the warper, preventing him from making the situation worse than it already was. He couldn't risk using his quirk on the villains surrounding her, as there was the risk of accidentally catching her with his quirk and making her an easy target.

But Ranma was holding her own for now, as she avoided attacks by centimeters, weaving in and out of the throng with a grace Aizawa had never seen before. She insulted them with childish antics like making fun of their looks, skills, parents, or ancestors. The villain's rage at how she belittled them also made them lose all sense of reason.

But there were unaccounted variables. The leader, the warper, and the big guy with the exposed brain had yet to move. They were watching Ranma make a mockery of them. He could tell they were getting pissed off, and there was a good chance they would intervene. He hated being put into situations like this, with the kids' lives on the line.

"Saotome!" Aizawa shouted, getting Ranma's attention as well as others. "Get back up here! Now!"

"Relax, Sensei!" Ranma replied, casually ducking a fist the size of an engine block. "I've literally been in more danger walking down the street or eating dinner at home than what this lot poses. But seriously, don't worry, I only came to U.A. to learn hero-ing. I already know how to fight!"

"Sensei," Sakura said at his side, her voice calm. "I know it isn't what you want, but Ranma can handle herself and is already down there. She is buying us time for reinforcements if she can hold their attention. Giving her permission allows her to defend herself, making it easier to stall for that time. You and Thirteen-sensei are not the only ones capable of fighting here. You are not alone."

Aizawa wished he could look directly at Sakura right then; he felt there was much he'd be able to uncover about her just by looking at that moment. She wasn't scared or nervous, unlike how average teens her age in modern Japan should react. Then again, this was U.A.; they dealt with the extraordinary. Unfortunately, that meant situations like this as well.

"Sensei!" Izuku said from behind Aizawa, "Ranma-san did something similar to this after class on Monday! She fought the various Martial Arts club members similarly and said she was playing with them. She's doing the same thing here! She's in complete control down there!"

"He's right, Sensei!" Uraraka urged in her agreement as she stood beside the mossy-haired boy.

"Dammit," he muttered to himself as he had to agree with the claim. They had yet to even graze her with sneak attacks from behind, and her motions were extremely clean. He came to a decision and then shouted. "So long as you do not use your quirk, you are legally free to defend yourself! If you do something stupid and get yourself hurt, I will punish you! Nothing as simple as expulsion either!"

His student's blur of motion stopped and turned, looking up at them with a big, happy grin and a military salute. "Yes, Sensei! Thank you very much, Sensei! I'll handle these morons now, Sensei!"

The villains, still blinded with rage, turned and attacked once again. But when she disappeared once more, something drastically different happened.

They couldn't track her as her body blurred even faster than before. Only blips of motion appeared next to every villain within ten meters of her at the same time before disappearing again in the center, settling with a crouched Ranma solidifying with her fist in the lower gut of the man with the four arms she had previously used as a footstool. It had happened in under two seconds, most observers needing twice that time to process the event.

Her expression had changed from playful to deadly serious. Then the bodies of the villains dropped or went flying. Most of them lost consciousness before they hit the ground. Those that hadn't, wished they had, as their world was controlled by the agony they experienced.

The battlefield's mood shifted instantly, away from anger and into incredulous fear, as the villains' numbers were immediately devastated. Half of them had gone down so fast they couldn't understand.

The back-alley villains began to retreat, no longer wanting to get involved in that fight. But they all watched as she stood up to her full diminutive height. She then turned her gaze to the trio of villains that had stood to the side before sauntering towards them.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Tomura was getting pissed as he scratched at his neck, glaring daggers at the one mocking the cannon fodder he brought along and the heroes above. He didn't want to reveal his secret weapon just yet, not like this, to some unknown girl.

"We may need to send the Nomu after the girl or Eraser Head," the swirling black mass named Kurogiri said from his side as he evaluated the situation calmly. "He's the only one fast enough to touch her. Especially with Eraser Head not engaging and him blocking my quirk."

Tomura growled, not liking his plan being thrown such a curve ball like this. First, their primary target wasn't even here, the addition of Eraser Head, and then this new girl started making fools of them.

They listened as Eraser Head gave the girl the okay, though why the hell they were talking as if a quirk weren't involved was unusual.

"Yes, we need to break this up. Let's have the Nomu ki–"

Then they saw the girl's explosion of motion, and half of his army on hand went down. Tomura's eyes widened in shock, as that was similar to the kind of power that All Might had. That made her a serious threat.

"This is bad," Kurogiri said, worry seeping into his voice. "We need to disrupt Eraser Head and kill the girl. Now. We don't know when All Might will arrive, and fighting him and the girl simultaneously will be too difficult, especially since I haven't been able to separate the rest of them so they couldn't interfere."

Tomura was evaluating his options, continuing to scratch at his neck with a few fingers as he thought of the best way to handle this. He also watched the girl calmly sauntering towards them before she spoke up.

"So, you three are the leaders? Handsy, Gloomy, and Birdbrain?" the girl asked as she walked towards them, stopping next to a baseball bat before using her toe to flip it into the air, where she casually caught it in one hand.

"Insults? Heroes, you really make me sick! Your first action is always violence and ridicule. Heroes are just hypo–"

Tomura paused in his monologue as he caught the bat that had casually been thrown at him, preventing it from hitting him in the face. It had spun in the air faster than a casual toss would indicate, closing the distance quickly.

"See?" Tomura commented as he lowered the bat away and connected all five fingers to it, causing it to disintegrate quickly. His hand opened, letting the powder fall to the ground around him. "You thrive off violence, Hero!"

"Sure do! I got no problem with violence or name-calling, Mr. Handsy. They've been a part of my life since I could walk and talk." Ranma replied, stopping her advancement. She stood about ten meters away and her hands at her side. "But you guys suck! And your speech is sooo boring. Why not take a nap? I can help!" Ranma tilted her head with a helpful smile and closed her eyes, making her look rather cute… if she hadn't just dropped over a dozen villains a moment ago.

"You're no better than us, yet you heroes get to call us villains!" Tomura shouted, his hands splayed out to his side as he yelled. "Just a tool of the state to keep us down, even though you like to do the same things!"

Ranma snorted, giggling a little at the moron. "Oh! This is your first one of these, isn't it? You gotta monologue your excuses so you can act like the misunderstood victim, right? Here, let me get into character." Ranma proceeded to put on her most innocent cutesy face, her hands clasped together under her chin. "Violence by itself isn't bad, Mr. Handsy! It can be a lot of fun, just like any other physical activity, silly! It's when you use violence against someone that doesn't want it or is harming someone is where it becomes wrong!"

"And yet you tried to commit violence against me," Tomura pointed out, his smile still malicious but mostly hidden by the hand on his face.

Ranma dropped the cutesy act. "Says the idiot who brought a bunch of people ready to threaten and attack us." Ranma replied, a bit of disgust in her voice. "You're full of shit. I've got you pegged, Mr. Handsy. You're just a violent maniac and what you want is to kill people. People you don't like. Probably because they prevent you from doing things you want, but you just like making excuses to others to explain it away. Like the selfish little punk you are."

"Che," Tomura glared at the girl, angered at how his words hadn't unsettled her. He decided to restart the violence. While they didn't know when All Might would arrive, they were prepared for him. They had plenty of time to handle the rest, but it would be better to take this girl out of the fight like Kurogiri had suggested.

"Nomu, attack Eraser Head. Then kill the girl."

In a burst of speed as impressive as the girl's, Nomu disappeared. When he reappeared, it was meters away from Eraser Head and the rest of the class, its fist swinging but hitting nothing but air. That air still responded, throwing out a powerful wave of pressure that threw many of the students back.

But what surprised Tomura was that Nomu wouldn't have tried to do that. Its path had been cut short, its swing still in motion, when the rest of its body halted mid-air due to the redheaded girl kicking it in the gut. She had disappeared as quickly as the Nomu had, hit the stairs in front of the rest of the class if the sudden appearance of cracked concrete was any indicator, and rebounded into the Nomu.

The air pressure still could have hurt some students and even Eraser Head if not for other students' responses, such as the pink-haired girl dragging Eraser Head and a few other students back down, avoiding the swing.

Nomu wasn't hurt. It reached for the girl's leg, but her hand intercepted it and flipped herself over its head, changing the fulcrum and easily flipping in the air and then throwing his living tool into the concrete below.

This intervention would have angered Tomura further if not for the fact that Kurogiri had disappeared into one of his warp gates.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

As they tried to recover from the sudden attack, Kurogiri appeared in a black swirl behind the class. Their backs were turned away as they recovered. He had already prepared to use his warp gates as soon as he could, only needing a second after reforming enough of his body to capture them from this distance.

His plan stalled the instant part of his body had solidified when he saw and felt some kind of gray rope attach itself to his chest and was yanked forward by a boy that was dressed in a bodysuit of red and black. This disrupted his concentration and brought him into the path of two boys. One redheaded boy punched at his torso while the blonde tried to smash his face with an explosion.

Kurogiri flew backward. He had felt that punch and barely avoided the explosion to the face, even with his defensive clouds protecting his real body and having warped part of it away. He crashed and rolled a few times. He was lucky that his landing allowed him to see the incoming ice as it flew across the ground quickly. He warped away before it could catch him or Aizawa could finish turning his gaze onto him.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Aizawa was alarmed at seeing the large, bird-like man, the one their leader called Nomu, move so fast. He appeared in front of his students so quickly that even his trained reflexes failed to respond until the airblast had already hit them.

It hit with enough force to cause him to lose focus and blink, and there was no way to reacquire the warper quickly enough. But that air blast should have done more damage to them, considering how strong it was, impacting and shattering some of the glass for the stadium's shell.

He realized why when he noticed Sakura's arm crossing his body to his opposite shoulder. She had pulled him back several meters out of the path of the brunt of the swing. She had also grabbed Mina in her dive. Izuku, who was trying to help Ochako to her feet, appeared to have done the same thing.

That was also when he heard more loud noises from behind them, specifically something that sounded like a heavy impact and an explosion. He couldn't see from his position; too many students blocking his path. So he quickly got to his knees and found the last remaining bits of a swirling portal closing just before a wave of ice crashed through its previous spot.

He looked at his assembled students, finding Peter with another webline that trailed the warper's previous position. He noticed other weblines sitting at his feet that were still attached to many of the students' backs, even as they tried to stand up.

A few were still standing, either withstanding the shockwave or dodging it enough. He stood up, looking at every student and Thirteen, and found they hadn't suffered anything beyond shock, encountering such a close call as they had.

Aizawa noted the four boys that had responded to the villain recovered their stances as the immediate threat was gone.

"Che," Katsuki grunted. "The bastard got away."

"Unfortunately," Shota agreed, releasing his quirk.

An excited Eijiro turned back to Peter. "That was awesome, man! How'd you know that was gonna happen?"

Peter finally finished standing up from his crouched position, looking around the area and at his classmates, ensuring they were safe.

"What happened?" Aizawa asked. He had a rough idea, but he wanted a clearer picture.

"Peter dove backward, shooting most of his webbing at every one's back before that leader even finished ordering that monster to attack us!" Eijiro recounted for their sensei, giving Peter a fist bump as he approached their sensei to explain. "He pulled us back and away but then shot his webbing behind us towards the warper before that jackass even appeared to blindside us!"

Aizawa turned to the foreign student, giving a solid nod of approval for that act. "Well done, Parker," Aizawa said before turning to the other three boys. "You boys did well in responding to that threat." Finally, he turned to Sakura. "And thank you, Haruno. That was a solid reaction time you showed."

"Heads up, guys," Peter said, gaining their attention as the class finished recovering. "The warper has a real body, but it's mostly covered by the black clouds that act as a barrier. But he can also warp parts of his body in and out. That's why Bakugo's explosion didn't do much damage to him." Peter didn't comment on the grunt from the explosive blonde. "The neck brace is the one part of his body that doesn't seem to do that. If he shows up again, target that."

"Thank you, Parker," Aizawa said as he finished reviewing his students. "Is everyone else okay?"

"Yeah, peachy…"

"That was scary!"

"Ribbit."

"I am unhurt, sir!"

"Way too close a call!"

"Ugh, my cape!"

Aizawa was glad to hear it. That had been too close for his tastes. They had severely underestimated the power of 'Nomu', but they had also underestimated his own students. If Ranma hadn't intercepted the man or Parker and Sakura hadn't responded so quickly, that would have easily been a disaster.

That was when he heard the sounds of more pressure waves going off down below. Nomu was still fighting, most likely Ranma. And the warper was free of his quirk. He turned and looked back down, confirming that Nomu was trying to fight Ranma, but she was easily avoiding its punches as she blurred between his fists. Aizawa failed to spot the warper anywhere nearby. That was bad.

"Everyone!" Aizawa yelled, getting their attention. "Get it together! With their warper free, be prepared for more villains to appear! It's gonna be bad."

How bad was revealed seconds later as gates began to form on the platform they were on. Only a few appeared at first, but more started opening every few seconds, each one near the edge of the platform or in front of the entranceway. Each one started spitting out villains before they charged forward, eager to commit acts of violence.

They were surrounded, their exit from the stadium behind the growing number of portals, their flanks also covered, though not as much of a concern since the platform was narrower. The only path away was down the stairs, into the path of destruction that Nomu was creating as it fought his student.

And still, the warper was missing.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Kurogiri cradled his chest, lucky he could mitigate that attack as much as he had. He didn't bother to return to Tomura's side just yet; otherwise, Eraser Head would just negate his quirk again. He wanted to maximize this chance that they had been given.

He was near one of the other zones; the villains lined up and prepared to attack the students that were supposed to appear. Kurogiri got to his feet, turned to them, and gave new orders.

"Change of plans. I will warp you near the group of students. The other groups will join you. You are to kill some of the students and hold the rest as hostages like we had planned. But make sure you kill Eraser Head."

Kurogiri was indifferent to the malicious grins that formed on their faces.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

As the portals formed and villains streamed out, Sakura knew the situation had shifted to a more dangerous position, at least for her classmates getting out of this unscathed. She wouldn't reveal her full hand to the villains unless she had to, and it was either that or her classmates would have to protect themselves.

Sakura felt a hand on her shoulder, finding Tenya looking at her and giving her a nod. "What do you suggest we do, Class Representative?"

She smiled in response, happy to know he had her back. Guess she would let her classmates do what they could.

"Form up into a semi-circle!" Sakura yelled, getting her classmate's attention quickly as most of them obeyed before they realized they had.

"Parker! You are our warning system against the warper! Help how you can, but stay close since he is your primary target!" Sakura commanded.

"Aye, aye, Captain!" Peter yelled, along with a salute, even as he leaped forward to land on the shoulders of a large, charging villain and then kicked off of him to shove him back to crash into some of his friends like they were pinballs.

"Bakugo! Todoroki! Back him up! Hit the warper hard and hold him in place until Sensei can negate him with his quirk! Otherwise, Bakugo, you are close to medium range! Keep the bulk of them off of us!"

"Don't tell me what to do, Forehead!" Katsuki roared back, even as he leaped near the center, catching a few villains in an explosion, knocking them off course and away.

"Todoroki! Do what you can to freeze one of our flanks! Keep that side under control to reduce the vectors they can fight us from!"

"Understood," the dual-hair colored boy calmly replied before a sheen of ice started making its way to the portals on that side, going up legs and freezing some in place.

Sakura was glad for some of her classmates' quick actions, buying them time so she could give the rest of their class orders before they were swarmed.

"Jiro, Yaoyorozu, Asui, Ashido, Aoyama!" Sakura called out next, causing some of them to stiffen. "Use ranged attacks! Keep them suppressed to reduce the risk of us getting overwhelmed! Aoyama, concentrate on distant targets, the furthest away! Jiro, hit them in packs! Ashido, mild acidic attacks, and anything to make the battle area harder for them, target near the portals especially! Asui, use your tongue to disarm, entangle, and draw them to our classmates! Yaoyorozu, whatever weapon you think you can create appropriate for it! Flash grenades, smoke, or other lobbed weapons to disorient and cause confusion!"

The girls and one fancy boy followed through, quickly creating chaos on the field even as the villain's numbers increased in speed.

"Kirishima, Shoji, Sato, Koda! Defense! Concentrate on body blocking and grappling anyone that tries to get close! Make sure to defend our ranged squad!"

"Yes, sir!" Kiroshima yelled with a big grin, even as the other, larger boys followed through, determined to keep their friends safe.

"Iida, Midoriya, Tokoyami! Act as fast responders to back them up, intercept anyone fast or agile enough to get past them, or get people out of trouble!" The three boys sped forward, doing just that, hitting or intercepting a few villains looking to capitalize on their grappled friends.

"Kaminari," Sakura yelled next, surprising the blond boy. "Any villain that goes down near us that looks like they might get back up, stun them! If it still doesn't work, call for backup! We don't want any surprises in our midst!"

The boy stiffened but gave a reply, "Yes, Ma'am!"

"Uraraka and Hagakure! Stay out of the fight for now; anyone who goes down, help get them out of there! Only fight if they get through to you." Sakura watched as the last of her classmates followed through on her instructions. It was a good thing, too, as the number of incoming villains increased significantly.

"Thirteen-Sensei! Please concentrate on intercepting any dangerous ranged attacks or deterring charging enemies!" Sakura was pleased that Thirteen followed her instructions, moving to one side where a larger group of ranged quirks appeared to be getting ready to attack.

Sakura then turned to their last Sensei, focusing on her even as he scanned the field, trying to find the warper. From what she could tell, he was a mixed bag of emotions, but he was also a thorough professional, not even needing her to tell him what to do. He was scanning the battlefield, hitting dangerous villains in his sight that didn't risk hitting a student. He also did that as he continued to hunt for the warper.

"Sakura?" Ochako asked, even as she fell into the middle of the semi-circle. "What are you going to be doing?"

Sakura turned to her, speaking loud enough for the others to hear. "I'm on healer duty and protecting Sensei. If they get him, their warper has free reign to cause even more chaos. I will help if need be!"

They didn't have time to do much more as the villains attacked en masse.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Missed me, Birdbrain!"

"Nope, I'm not there either."

"Are you actually trying to hit me or just showing off your workout routine?"

"Is your skull exposed just to prove you don't have rocks for brains? 'Cause I don't think it's working."

After Ranma halted the villain's attack on her classmates and returned him to the bottom of the steps, she ensured he kept his attention on her and did not stray to those above. Even as the sound of combat began to grow from above, Ranma felt the increase in the number of targets up there. Their warper had escaped elsewhere. She knew where he was, traveling to the other groups and ordering them through more portals he opened.

She started insulting the much larger man to see if she could knock it off balance with verbal abuse. But it didn't appear the 'Demon Dog Wailing Defeat' was working at all, not even a twitch. Instead, he had become easier and more predictable as the fight wore on. And more boring. It fought like the dullest of street brawlers suffering from brain damage, used to just pummeling opponents into submission. The guy was a pure berserker.

She continued to avoid his attacks without too much trouble, though the surroundings were taking a heavy beating, and the rest of the back-alley villains had scrambled away. She made sure he wouldn't injure any of the villains she had already downed, sometimes by kicking them away… gently, by her standards. Their friends helped them break their fall.

The beast of a man was faster than anything else she had encountered in this weird future as of yet. The one exception was All Might, but she had yet to see him in action other than his arrival for the end of the practical exam. His strength was also extremely high, stronger than herself when in girl form, but manageable. Skill mattered more than strength; she had that in spades over tall, dark, and silent here.

She'd gotten more than enough of a read on this guy; now it was time to capitalize on it. The man had been relentlessly swinging his fists at her as she dodged them, showing him only her sides to offer a lower profile, often by a few centimeters. Then she entered his personal space to lay a few haymakers to his stomach. Considering how fast and strong the brute appeared, it could take a few strong blows.

However, the hits were minimalized when she hit it as the skin was not greatly impacted. While the thing was tough, it didn't feel like the solid wall of muscles had taken it but rather like her blows had been absorbed by something. It was the same oddity when she had stopped its dive for her classmates earlier, but she had rolled with it then.

She narrowed her eyes as she dodged another series of swings, as he got both arms and shoulders into the action as he tried to hit her. Nothing even came close, only causing her hair to fly around from the air pressure while she threw out another wasted insult.

The absorption was an interesting twist, so she decided to see how it worked. She threw another series of blows to multiple spots, targeting limbs and weak points. She had her Ki sense focused on giving her as much detail as it could as she felt her blows landing. Every impact was absorbed, and she could sense the man's quirk activating. Save a few areas she hadn't tried; it looked like it covered the man's whole body.

It was time to test the limits of that ability.

She waited for another, longer opening, creating one by sidestepping slightly so that his two shoulders couldn't work together to attack as in sync as before. She used a chop to push the arm closest to her to the side and then stepped in close and unleashed twenty blows at a singular spot at the same speed as her previous normal blows. She felt the quirk absorb the first few blows, but it quickly fell apart after the fifth, letting her hits impact with significant force.

The man staggered back but otherwise ignored it and prepared himself to move forward again, only to find her inside his guard and hitting the same spot with another twenty blows. If bypassed, his absorption on an individual area required a few moments to fully recharge, as it only took her two blows to circumvent it that time.

He staggered again but otherwise seemed to ignore what she sensed as a rather painful blow. So he was an empty berserker of some sort. No rage or force of will powering him through. The guy was just… empty. She'd consider it rather sad if he wasn't trying to kill them. At least the damage would build up eventu–

Ranma sighed as she sensed the wound heal itself rapidly. He had a healing ability along with everything else. This fight was going to be tougher than she thought. She might have to start getting serious.

She really hoped she wouldn't have to pull out a few of her techniques for this. Especially the ones she had developed for a certain brat.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

"Oh my god, have you looked in a mirror lately? You should really get that looked at, like you should see about getting some kind of prescription. Really, I'm concerned. Maybe you'll get a doctor's visit as part of being arrested?" Peter yelled as he dodged and flipped through a trio of villains trying to hit him with their fists and weapons, webbing the back foot of the one he had just insulted, a villain with a face like a boar and sporting a few knives so that they tripped and fell to the ground. A follow-up shot of webbing trapped him there. "You know, you could have just booked an appointment, right? Seems like that would have been easier, is all!"

Peter caught the fist of the next punch in an open palm, shocking the woman with gorilla-like arms even as it gave a hefty impact. "That punch is the best you can do with those muscles? I know hundred-year-old men that can hit harder than you!" He swung her around to smash her into her other companion and sent them flying down the colored tiles in a heap of limbs. Another webshot made getting untangled from each other impossible. "And you two should get a room! You should be ashamed of doing that in public! There are children present!"

Peter continued cracking jokes at the villains as he intercepted and stopped them from approaching his classmates. He occasionally shot webbing out to the sides or at farther targets when his tingle warned him, or Karen noted one of them for him. He only went about ten to fifteen meters from his circle of classmates, but enough to intercept and react if the warper tried to make another play.

He heard the constant explosions off to one side as Katsuki was having a field day, blasting away groups of enemies as they tried to get near. His grin was a mixture of pleasure and seriousness, only laughing occasionally as he kept the bulk of the enemy in check in the center. Shoto was also on another side, trapping two dozen enemies and a few warp gates with his ice.

Peter watched as the rest of his classmates intercepted the few that got past them. Izuku, Tenya, and Fumikage rapidly moved to catch and throw off any target making a blitz for them. Eijiro, Koji, Mezo, and Rikido acted as center linemen for their classmates, preventing them from getting to their more vulnerable friends. Denki went around, tapping any downed villain that so much as twitched… which meant repeated zaps, as tasers did tend to cause muscles to twitch for some time.

This left their range squad to go full ham at their opponents as laser shots, blobs of acid, darts, nets, sound blasts, many different types of grenades, and a tongue went to work, dwindling their numbers even more.

Thirteen was near the class, but trying to stay away from most of them. She occasionally popped the tip of her glove open when a barrage of ranged attacks made its way, intercepting them with her quirk. She just had to be careful that it wasn't open for long as it would also catch friendlies with the pull. If a larger group tried to charge a weaker position, she moved between with her quirk, causing them to halt suddenly, allowing the students to hit them.

Ochako and Toru remained near the center, ready to drag a classmate to safety if something happened. Luckily, they weren't needed yet, but they both still fretted at not helping.

Aizawa-sensei sometimes assisted, turning off enemy quirks while he hunted for their warper. They occasionally saw a new swirl appear as more villains popped in and out, boosting their numbers. But the man himself had yet to appear.

And Sakura remained at his side, occasionally pulling Aizawa down when a stray shot came near him that he didn't see himself. She also gave additional orders as the battlefield shifted.

Karen estimated that about ninety-five villains in the stadium had been incapacitated and were out of the fight now, the number climbing rapidly. Peter was worried about another shift happening, one in the villain's favor.

But he needn't have worried on that front, as the next shift was in their favor as an explosion at the stadium entrance occurred, and a large, blond-haired figure stepped through the destroyed doors. His appearance halted the majority of the villains present. Their class and teachers heard the wonderful five words they had been waiting for.

"Fear not! I.. am HERE!" All Might roared as he ripped his necktie off, his face lacking his normal smile and displaying his real emotions instead.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Toshinori was a mass of fury. As was the Principal and everyone else he had seen as he quickly made his way to the stadium.

The Principal had invited him to his office for some tea, talking about ways to improve his teaching method after he had been foolish in his morning commute. While he had been chided since he was shirking his responsibilities to his students, the Principal hadn't been mad. They knew that Toshinori didn't do these things for pleasure or selfish reasons, but when someone was in danger or needed help, he had a hard time saying no, especially after the events from last year.

But they had just sat down and taken a single sip of their tea when both of their phones rang for a moment. They had begun to reach for them when their phones answered by themselves, and they heard the boy genius, Parker, tell them they were attacked by an army of villains at the U.S.J. Stadium! They saw a video that showed what was happening.

Their phones also notified them that they had been sent data packets outlining what most likely had occurred, including signals being jammed. It suggested the possibility of cell towers being disabled and hardlines being cut, but it couldn't confirm. But what truly angered him was that they threatened the students in his care… because they were there for him!

After ripping his tie off, the rest of his dress shirt still strained by his musculature, as he walked forward, All Might checked over the battlefield, seeing his students beset by a mass of Villains. He was pleased to see the class and teachers looked unharmed from here, even as they continued to defend themselves from the few villains that hadn't stopped their assault at his arrival. He did a quick head count and could luckily spot Toru with her gloves and boots on. The only one missing was Ranma. He also knew that two of the known Villains, the warper and the apparent leader, were also not visible.

As he adopted his serious face, his bright blue irises shined in his black sclera as he prepared himself. In a flash of speed even greater than Ranma's, he moved. He rammed the backline of villains, hitting every villain nearby in a zig-zag motion on his path to his students. A few moments later, he arrived next to his students, appearing in the center of their formation. He grinned happily as he heard many of them cheer.

He stepped up to Eraser Head and Sakura, nodding at the two of them before he looked down at the base of the stairs. He found Ranma engaging a large brute in an impressive battle. The beast-like man was attacking non-stop, throwing a hundred punches from his massive fists in the span of seconds. But nothing landed on the redhead as she moved around them like the wind, quickly hitting back and driving the beast back occasionally.

"Is everyone alright, Eraser Head?" All Might asked, though now that he could see Ranma, his worry had lessened. He noted the rest of the class was engaging what villains were left, quickly dwindling their numbers.

"For now," Eraser Head said, as he continued to do what he could with his quirk while hunting for the warper and their leader, who had escaped into another portal just as All Might announced his arrival. "Their warper was able to avoid my gaze for a moment. Parker and some others stopped his attack on us, but he got away and sent reinforcements to swarm us. The leader also just warped away. We don't know where they are at this time."

"And Young Saotome?"

"She's handling that mutant well enough," Eraser Head said, his head and eyes constantly moving, "though the fact it hasn't gone down yet proves it is a tough opponent. We must first neutralize the warper, their leader, and the rest of these villains."

All Might nodded as he finished looking over the battlefield, prepared to move. That was when they heard a loud crack from below, drawing the two Pro-Heroes' attention as suddenly the large, beaked man's wrist was a floppy mess. It still tried to attack, but additional cracking noises had other parts of its limbs hanging loosely.

Aizawa started to smile before the pit in his gut opened up again. He first heard, then saw the tiny black swirl appear only a foot behind All Might. From the darkness, a hand reached out and touched his back.

"NO!"

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Ranma was getting anxious as several of her attacks were negated by Birdbrain's regeneration and his ability to shrug off the pain. Internal strikes or attacks that completely destroyed the muscle fibers were quickly recovered. The regeneration was high-speed, only giving her a few moments between attacks to capitalize on the damage done before it recovered.

The 'thing' didn't learn, which was a new kind of annoyance. It was acting like a really dumb animal, or what she used to think a robot would behave like, with no survival instincts. It meant she could repeat the same action without it changing its behavior.

She experimented constantly, testing its physical strength, speed, toughness, absorption quirk, and regeneration. She found quick, efficient ways to bypass the shock absorption and was just working on what parts of its body she could attack that would be harder to regenerate.

She had a plan but wanted to capitalize on it to get the greatest effect. Her classmates were still trying to deal with the swarm of fighters up above, and the two leaders were still nearby. The warper was a decent distance away as they observed the battle. She wanted to move off to take them down quickly but wanted to avoid risking her plan backfiring without someone able to handle Big Bird here if he could recover.

The other leader just remained there, scratching his neck occasionally. "You won't win, Hero. Nomu was genetically modified to take on All Might. You have no hope of fighting it. Your hits amount to nothing; you have no chance of hurting it!"

Ranma snorted. The guy's taunting game sucked. Maybe it would work on some stuck-up heroes, but her old man knew how to find and target a person's weak spots and drive them home. And that was before Nerima.

He also had a limited understanding of what was happening in this fight. He was used to quirks and how they were used to being the deciding factor in battles like this. Ranma considered insulting him back, showing him how it was done, but Mr. Handsy was eating up time. Better to let him use it up than take additional action.

Since she wasn't in a hurry to finish this fight, she decided to experiment. A quick test on one of Nomu's fingers had proved her plan was workable. She was just waiting for a greater shift in the overall battle. And she didn't have to wait long as she heard All Might's arrival.

Ranma grinned. It would normally set her opponents off, but this one was for herself. The grin lessened when she caught sight of a black swirl appearing next to their leader; it seemed they were getting some distance and planning something. She decided to make his day more unpleasant but didn't have enough time to stop him without crippling him, which didn't sound too heroic and she tended to avoid that anyways.

A quick dash to the side of Nomu allowed her to kick a small rock resting there, causing it to spin through the air until it hit the side of the leader's knee just as he was walking through, resulting in him stumbling the rest of the way through.

Smirking at that, she started putting her plan into motion as All Might arrived with the rest of her class, making this the best time to capitalize on it.

She targeted its extended hand, dislocating Nomu's wrist with a loud crack. Moments later, it was the elbow and then the shoulder. The other arm followed after that. She had used her Ki to alter her blows once they landed, not to shatter or damage its body in a way it would regenerate. Instead, it acted as a blunt instrument to allow her to easily dislocate its joints. She used it to bypass its ability to absorb physical blows.

It seemed at a loss, but its intelligence was too low to try to comprehend what had happened, too slow to find other ways to attack. After a second, it finally settled on trying to bite her. She dislocated the thing's jaw, having found it earlier from her experiments and Ki sense. The hips and legs followed immediately afterward.

"NO!"

Even as it fell like a ragdoll, her sensei's panicked scream drew her eyes to her teachers as a fan of blood appeared behind and above All Might. She knew it was partly the warpers doing, so in a burst of speed, she picked up a nearby piece of rubble the size of a baseball and threw it at the villain's current position.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Tomura's rage was growing slowly.

Nomu's interception and Kurogiri's failure had made it spike, but it had calmed down as Kurogiri altered the fight to bring the rest of their playmates to them. It wasn't ideal, but the Heroes were already stronger and more adaptable than originally anticipated.

He grinned as he watched the small redheaded pigtailed girl fail to injure Nomu significantly. She clearly was not as strong as All Might. But she was still fast enough to dodge its blows, but Nomu only needed one solid hit to change the fight in its favor. The taunting the girl threw was pointless, so Tomura rubbed it in a bit. She didn't even know about its regeneration, causing him to grin.

The fight above was getting noisy, but the additional friends needed to make a solid connection. They had so many that some of the heroes would tire before long, making them easier prey.

But it stretched for at least a minute without changing on either front. He was worried both would fail, especially as it gave more time for someone to notice something was wrong. And then All Might announced his arrival.

Tomura growled in anger; the students hadn't been separated and were still up. Eraser Head and the pigtailed girl were still fine. They had too many ways to counter them and prevent their plan from working. It was almost time to cut and run, but he had one more idea that might work. He just needed Kurogiri to open a gate for him.

His grin returned as one opened a moment later, just as he heard All Might join the fray. He walked through it. But just as he stepped through, something hit the side of his knee.

"Argh!" Tomura shouted as he stumbled through, angered at the damage he took. The warp gate closed behind him, letting him see they were on top of a roof in the Collapsed Zone with whole buildings still intact to simulate some ruined urban disaster.

He felt his knee, finding it sore and likely a dark bruise would form, but it hadn't broken. He couldn't run on it easily, but that wasn't needed for now. He turned his attention to his caretaker.

He found Kurogiri standing nearby, watching as he stood up. He noticed he was still holding his chest in apparent pain. Kurogiri had moved them to a spot where they could watch the battle from a safer distance, out of Eraser Head's vision range. It was close to a kilometer away; they could barely see the battlefield over the tip of the roof. Kurogiri handed Tomura a spyglass so they could more easily observe.

"Prepare your warp to appear right behind All Might, Kurogiri. As close as you can," Tomura said as he watched the man join his students. The battle had truly turned against them now, yet again. "I am going to try to tag him from here. We'll wait until he is distracted by something. I'll let you know when."

"Yes, sir."

Tomura watched as they spoke momentarily, trying to catch each other up. Still, their attention was quickly drawn to the fight with Nomu, letting Tomura see the girl was quickly disabling it somehow, its arms hanging uselessly at its side. Its regeneration wasn't fixing them? But that had distracted the Heroes! It was now or never!

"Now!"

Tomura lowered the tool as he shoved his hand through the warp gate with a burst of speed. He grinned as he felt a fingertip touch the hated 'Symbol of Peace,' but it was short-lived, as all sensation in the hand ceased, causing confusion for a brief moment, before an incredible amount of pain replaced the sensation.

He pulled his arm away from the gate as he screamed. Shock dulled it somewhat soon after as he noticed that his hand was missing at the wrist. It had been sliced through like butter and was gushing blood. Maybe not as bad as many of the video games or movies he enjoyed had depicted it, but he was losing blood rapidly as he cradled it, and his knees bent as his body curled up in reaction.

He looked up from his crouch at the shrinking warp gate. It probably saved his life as he found an object flying towards his face. He dodged to the side, his face twisting away, thus causing his ear to be sliced through instead of sinking into an eye.

They heard the object thunk into the concrete behind them as Tomura reached up to feel the additional damage he had received. He felt part of his ear was now missing, soon finding it on the ground just behind him. Half of his earlobe had been sliced off!

Now feeling safer with the warp gate closed, the two villains looked at the object. It was a dagger of some sort, with a circular loop on the end of it. A string attached to it also showed a piece of paper with strange writing on it. They grew concerned when the paper began to catch fire on the bottom, creating a small crackling noise.

Kurogiri pulled on his Warp Gate quirk, prepared to send it away, when an object glanced off the side of his head, breaking his concentration. He had no more time to figure out what had happened before an explosion threw the two villains back.

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

Sakura was patient even as her classmates fought the horde of opponents. She had called for changes and movement across the battlefield as they fought, her classmates listening to her surprisingly well for being basically untrained.

Tsunade-sensei and others had taught her how to command a battlefield or a hospital through observation and training. You had to voice and command people around you with just the right tone of voice and words to hold their attention, and your actions helped ensure they listened to you.

People who weren't used to you were prone to dismiss you if you were too soft or commanding. Confidence was key, as was clarity. Your words needed to make sense, or they were less likely to act on them. If you didn't show you were right there with them, then the loss of respect would make them unwilling to follow. It was a fine line to balance everything, but proper training, practice, and experience in an actual war made it easy to command her classmates.

She was prepared to burst into action if she was needed. Dozens of plans to deal with their opponents were formed, but she didn't want to tip her hand or abandon their Sensei. Their opponents required neutralizing him to succeed in their objective. So, he was her bait. And prey needed to be unaware of the hunter and its capabilities.

All Might's appearance made things safer but added another primary target, likely bigger than Aizawa-sensei. She had already spotted the warper on one of the destroyed buildings in the distance. She also noticed he had retrieved their leader, so he stood beside them.

When All Might walked beside them, Sakura stepped between both men and waited. She ignored Ranma's fight, trusting the other fighter could hold her own. Instead, she slipped out a kunai with an explosive tag on it while her chakra began to mold for the jutsu she had in mind. She had to be quick in applying it but waited patiently.

She didn't have to wait long as the expected portal opened, smaller than she expected, and a hand popped out to touch All Might's back. Her hand moved, slicing through the wrist in an upward angle and a shower of blood just as it connected a single fingertip with the older man. The hand flew away, her blade designed to cause separation of two cut items to split them apart more quickly, even as All Might flashed forward a meter and spun around from the combined warnings he had received. They watched as the wounded arm retreated through the black mass.

Sakura smiled as she adjusted her grip on the kunai, flipping it so that she gripped the pommel ring with a few fingers. She then rotated it off her fingers and gave it a solid flick of her wrist to send the kunai through the closing portal. She had set it aflame with a touch of chakra before leaving her hand. Then she brought both hands up to form another seal. This one had her index and middle finger pointing up, along with her thumbs, while the other two folded down across each other. Her classmates would have described it more like making a hand sign for a gun pointing up.

"Sakura!"

She turned to Aizawa-sensei, who had just shouted in surprise before she gave him a warm smile. "It's okay, Sensei. Everything is under control." She grinned wider when she saw the explosion in the distance and activated her technique.

Sakura disappeared in a ripple, a little smoke left behind in her previous position. She reappeared above where the explosion occurred, seeing the two villains had been knocked back and down. Because of her timing it so well, she didn't have to worry about the noise or blastwave as she fell towards them.

She pulled two more kunai and an extra tag out of her pouches before tossing one of the kunai at the leader's uninjured and open hand as he lay on his back with his arms spread wide on the ground. The kunai sliced through his palm until the circular pommel almost cracked the bones they hadn't cut through, securing that hand to the roof. Her other hand threw the tag so it flew toward the downed warper. It attached itself to the neck brace due to the seals and her chakra.

She fell the rest of the way towards the leader, landing with one foot on the other arm near the amputated wrist and applying pressure to act as a temporary tourniquet. The other foot landed in the man's gut just hard enough to make him really feel it but not do any permanent damage. She bent the leg until her knee rested, and some of her weight rested on his chest, smashing his back into the roof again. The second kunai came forward and pressed into the screaming man's throat.

It took the man a few moments to realize what was happening, but after the rush of impacts and surges of pain dwindled, he noticed the blade. But instead of becoming frightened, he sneered up at her with hate-filled eyes.

The hate in his eyes was intense, deep, and familiar. It didn't unnerve Sakura at all. She looked back with indifference, his animosity not finding any purchase. He started trying to raise his hands and head but felt the resistance from the two limbs and the sharp kunai that bit into his throat, drawing a little blood. He glanced to his sides, seeing his arms and ally's state.

"Don't move, or your carotid artery will be sliced. If that happens, you will hemorrhage blood at a rate of about one pint in sixty seconds. With your body size, if you lose three pints, you will die. You'll lose consciousness long before then, especially since you've lost the hand. It takes about thirty to fifty seconds, normally. In your case, you could lose it in twenty to forty seconds," Sakura said clinically. Her eyes calmly looked into his own. She then reached down with her currently freed hand and pulled the severed hand away from his face, showing the wrinkles around his eyes, a single scar over his right eye, and severely chapped lips before tossing it to the side. "Do not test me on this."

"Kids these days are monsters. You just tried to kill us right now, didn't you? What kind of a hero is that?" The pale man wheezed.

"If I wanted to kill you, you would be dead," Sakura replied with a deadpan expression. "I've dealt with people like you in the past, people driven to hatred because of a perception that the world is unjust and deserves to be destroyed. I dealt with them much more… harshly... than I have you. This is me being nice. This is me playing with kid gloves. I am a student of U.A., so I can learn how they do things. Don't tempt me to take the gloves off."

The man still grinned with violent intent, but she could tell that her words had unbalanced him somewhat. Her attention was pulled from the fanatic below her to the stirring warper.

As the warper finally recovered enough from the explosion, he looked up to see Sakura turn her gaze to look him in the eyes. Then he looked down at her captive. "The piece of paper attached to the back of your neck brace is the same type as what caused the explosion a moment ago, only three times larger. If I cancel the signal I am currently sending, it will explode. If I see a single attempt of you trying to use your quirk, I will set it off."

The man reflexively reached for it but paused as Sakura raised her hand in another sign, ready to set it off if needed. "Surrender immediately. Only once you are safely in custody, will I remove it."

She then heard a gurgle after feeling the fool below her test her resolve. He had pushed against the blade, probably thinking she wouldn't dare attempt to kill him. He found out the hard way that he was wrong. She looked back into his eyes, tilted her head a little, and raised an eyebrow.

While the hate was still there, it was drowned out by fear as he felt the blood seeping from his neck with nothing to stop it. He also began to choke as the blood seeped into his throat. His fear grew as she didn't seem concerned about his continued existence. Which she wasn't. But she was attending U.A. to learn to do things differently. So she decided to give the villains one more chance.

"Surrender now, and I will prevent him from dying from his… self-inflicted wound."

Kurogiri looked at his Master's apprentice as it became obvious he was beginning to lose consciousness as his eyes dimmed, then the wound, and finally the girl. They had no chance of escaping and fulfilling the young Master's mission. But his primary mission was the survival of his charge, and he needed to be sure she could fulfill that. "How do I know you can even do that?"

Her free hand reached down to Tomura's ear before it glowed green, and the sliced ear healed over and stopped bleeding. Kurogiri's eyes widened. "The League of Villains formally surrenders at this time."

-o-0-o-O-o-0-o-​

A/N - There we go! Chapter 9 and the completion of Arc 2 is done! My Birthday present to all of you. :D

Be sure to thank Boldish42 for all his hard work, he really helps with things like grammar, dialogue, and pointing out illogical things that sneak in or wasn't fully thought out. Iron454 also helped with providing feedback.

As I have tried to make clear, Arc 3 will probably be some time out since I am not far into it beyond concept and some structure. Additionally, the criteria in which I start releasing the chapters will be higher than I had with Arc 2, mostly so my Beta Readers don't feel overworked. I am doubting I'll get it done in one month, maybe two though.

I am looking to get another Beta Reader or two, so if anyone wants to volunteer, let me know. May not have much yet for a bit, but putting the suggestion out there again for now.
 
Last edited:
You know. I'm curious, does Sakura know that if she gives someone a chakra infusion they will get a chakra network? Because that's how the sage gave people chakra at first, then the people he gave chakra gave more people chakra, who then spread it further and so on. Now, Sakura might not know this and even if she does there's a good chance she wouldn't want to spread the stuff but she should be very much capable of doing so.

Thinking further, is Sakura capable of learning Ramna style martial arts? I think that she probably can because ki is basically just physical energy. Meaning it's part of chakra and we know from how using sage mode doesn't remove any flexibility that adding more things to your chakra doesn't make you unable to do things that you could do with chakra with less components. So she should entirely capable of learning how to use ki from Ramna. Also, if she gave Ramna chakra he wouldn't lose anything and would actually probably just grow more powerful.
 
Last edited:
Back
Top